§_o 42._o xvi_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 43._o xvii_o christ_n fear_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 44._o xviii_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v see_v §_o 44._o xix_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 45._o xx._n christ_n suffering_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n these_o discretive_a particle_n though_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d import_v as_o much_o §_o 46._o xxi_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n a_o son_n see_v §_o 46._o xxii_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 46._o xxiii_o experience_n be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 47._o xxiv_o suffer_v be_v a_o kinâ—…e_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n here_o mean_v see_v §_o 48._o xxv_o christ_n suffer_v much_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o thiâ—…gs_n which_o he_o suffer_v see_v §_o 48._o xxvi_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 49._o xxvii_o what_o christ_n â—…uffered_v be_v for_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 49._o xxviii_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n see_v §_o 50_o xxix_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v â—…ternall_a so_o be_v it_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 51._o xxx_o true_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o relative_a he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o they_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v salvation_n be_v here_o appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 52._o xxxii_o all_o that_o obey_v christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o general_a particle_n all_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d much_o see_v §_o 53._o xxxiii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n 10._o xxxiv_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o express_v xxxv_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 54._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o many_o profound_a mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d dull_a of_o hear_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o â—…on_n which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v further_o deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o follow_a â—…sion_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a transition_n look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o look_v â—…ward_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o set_v down_o the_o multitude_n and_o difficulty_n of_o â—…steries_n concern_v melchizedech_n in_o these_o two_o phrase_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v â—…tered_v it_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o digression_n in_o declare_v their_o dulness_n thus_o you_o 〈◊〉_d dull_a of_o hear_v this_o relative_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o melchizedech_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o so_o as_o it_o intend_v also_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o thereby_o be_v imply_v that_o many_o mystery_n be_v couch_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o â—…hood_n and_o the_o phrase_n follow_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o difficult_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o hard_o by_o interpretation_n to_o speak_v or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v a_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o difficulty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n burden_n â—…vous_a to_o be_v bear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v bear_v luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v undeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v many_o profound_a mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a mystery_n heretofore_o deliver_v on_o chap_n 2._o v._n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d on_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n point_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v know_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o the_o distinction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o betwixt_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n god_n for_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o â—…nity_n man_n for_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffer_v the_o union_n also_o of_o those_o two_o â—…tures_n in_o one_o person_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o priest_n do_v consist_v therein_o yea_o the_o several_a mystery_n contain_v under_o 〈◊〉_d many_o rite_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n and_o â—…zedechs_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d express_o show_v 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o lay_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n priesthood_n then_o this_o what_o wrong_v therefore_o do_v those_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v ch._n 1._o §_o 1._o in_o the_o proâ—…m_n 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o profound_a as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n for_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o continual_a intercession_n against_o which_o be_v most_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d resy_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o true_a real_a 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a their_o sacrifice_a priest_n their_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supererogation_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n most_o of_o their_o error_n about_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o may_v stir_v up_o minister_n among_o other_o mystery_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v this_o myâ—…_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o this_o may_v also_o stir_v up_o people_n patient_o and_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o papist_n cavil_v hence_o raise_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 58._o of_o man_n dulness_n in_o hear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o transition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v or_o slow_a in_o ear_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v currere_fw-la dull_a proper_o signife_v slow_a or_o slothful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o greek_a epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o homer_n ass_n a_o slow_a beast_n to_o a_o lucian_n old_a man_n and_o to_o epigram_n water_n run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n translate_v hear_v do_v signify_v ear_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v translate_v ear_n mark_v 7._o 35._o act_n 17._o 20._o they_o who_o be_v ready_a wilâ—…_n and_o forward_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 5._o 19_o contrary_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a in_o their_o ear_n aures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o hear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o
but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v
on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 56._o thus_o shall_v we_o with_o much_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v and_o endure_v what_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n call_v we_o unto_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o &_o first_o part_n 8_o 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o text_n be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n exaltation_n about_o it_o two_o point_n be_v observable_a 6._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o indefinite_a point_v at_o 1._o the_o penman_n one_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o matter_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v 2._o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v that_o low_a degree_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o simple_o v_o 6_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 7._o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o christ_n low_a degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o â—…es_n under_o which_o it_o be_v couch_v 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o he_o therein_o the_o title_n be_v two_o 1._o man._n 2._o son_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n respect_n be_v in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o mindful_a 2._o visit._n in_o the_o comparative_a expression_n of_o christ_n low_a degree_n be_v note_v 7._o 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n who_o put_v he_o under_o god_n imply_v in_o this_o apostrophe_n and_o under_o this_o relative_a thou_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n under_o who_o he_o be_v put_v angel_n the_o point_n or_o comparison_n itself_o declare_v 1._o the_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n lower_v 2._o a_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n thereof_o little_a this_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o humiliation_n little_a measure_n little_a or_o short_a in_o time_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o exalt_v he_o even_o the_o same_o that_o humble_v he_o thou_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o advancement_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o dignity_n 2._o authority_n his_o dignity_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o metaphor_n crown_v so_o as_o it_o be_v royal_a 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n or_o other_o honour_n 2._o his_o authority_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o 2._o by_o other_o subjection_n to_o he_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o set_v over_o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n other_o subjection_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o their_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n §_o 65._o of_o the_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 8_o i._o to_o allege_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o allege_v the_o point_n itself_o thisâ—…_n 6._o gather_v from_o this_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n but_o for_o in_o ordinary_a course_n this_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v follow_v but_o unto_o jesus_n he_o have_v put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v instead_o thereof_o the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v aâ—…_n much_o two_o sacred_a scripture_n receive_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o penman_n thereof_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o the_o psalmist_n but_o say_v one_o see_v §_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d iii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o chapter_n nor_o verse_n be_v quote_v see_v §_o 50._o iv._o the_o old_a testament_n testify_v of_o christ._n see_v §_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d v._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o mean_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a creature_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v man_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 54._o 〈◊〉_d vi_o man_n come_v of_o man_n every_o one_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n and_o descends_z from_o adaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 54._o vii_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n this_o title_n man_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v of_o christ._n see_v §_o 54_o 59_o viii_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o man_n even_o he_o also_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n see_v §_o 54._o ix_o nor_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v ever_o out_o of_o god_n mind_n he_o be_v mindful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o all_o his_o member_n see_v §_o 55._o x._o god_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n he_o visit_v they_o see_v §_o 56._o 〈◊〉_d xi_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v low_a this_o apostrophe_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a be_v direct_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o xii_o christ_n be_v make_v low_o this_o positive_a be_v comprise_v under_o the_o comparative_a lower_v xiii_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o fourteen_o christ_n abasement_n be_v but_o a_o small_a abasement_n 〈◊〉_d xv._n christ_n be_v humble_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o diminution_n little_a see_v §_o 59_o xvi_o christ_n exaltation_n follow_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n the_o order_n of_o set_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o intimate_v as_o much_o xvii_o the_o same_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n low_a high_o advance_v he_o the_o apostrophe_n 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o god_n about_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v continue_v to_o god_n about_o christ_n exaltation_n xviii_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o royal_a estate_n god_n crown_v he_o xix_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o glory_n see_v §_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d xx._n honour_n deny_v glory_n see_v §_o 60._o xxi_o christ_n have_v authority_n add_v to_o his_o dignity_n see_v §_o 61._o 〈◊〉_d xxii_o christ_n authority_n be_v over_o god_n creature_n even_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v §_o 61._o xxiii_o every_o creature_n be_v put_v under_o christ._n this_o general_a all_o thing_n intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o xxiv_o creature_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v this_o metaphor_n under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n all_o thing_n verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v large_o and_o faithful_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o party_n intend_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v david_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o none_o but_o of_o jesus_n therefore_o none_o but_o jesus_n can_v be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v if_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o general_a all_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o supreme_a to_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n resume_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o in_o this_o repetition_n in_o stead_n of_o
this_o testimony_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v demonstrate_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o god_n where_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v intend_v person_n as_o much_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o eternal_a david_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v many_o generation_n after_o david_n yea_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_a 4._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n holy_a man_n of_o scripture_n god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n so_o may_v be_v there_o insert_v thus_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o testimony_n quote_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n thereto_o here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o who_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o everyone_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a apply_v a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v do_v many_o interpreter_n both_o hâ—…imo_n ancient_a and_o moller_n modern_a apply_v that_o psalm_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n v_o 2._o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n we_o be_v luk._n 13._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o hereupon_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v apply_v to_o psal._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n ch_z 1._o v._n 2._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o pertinent_o quote_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o david_n foreknowing_a that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n exhort_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o fit_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n §._o 76._o of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_a testimony_n 46_o to_o day_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o be_v show_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o here_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v a_o continuance_n of_o a_o time_n present_a as_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o david_n live_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v to_o day_n so_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n with_o he_o live_v be_v to_o they_o to_o day_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n this_o word_n then_o to_o day_n intend_v that_o instant_n wherein_o god_n afford_v a_o opportenity_n of_o get_v grace_n or_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n it_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o comma_n put_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o latter_a reference_n in_o the_o general_a both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n which_o be_v that_o the_o present_a 43._o opportunity_n of_o god_n offer_v grace_n must_v be_v take_v we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o samuel_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o present_o answer_v speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o ruth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a woman_n yet_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o god_n of_o naomi_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lord_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o she_o to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n zacheus_n in_o his_o man-age_n come_v to_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n ready_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 19_o 5_o 6._o the_o penitent_a thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 41_o 42._o thus_o in_o what_o estate_n of_o our_o age_n soever_o mean_v of_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v afford_v we_o must_v even_o then_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n take_v that_o opportunity_n iâ—…sh_o haste_n and_o delay_v not_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psa._n 119._o 60._o when_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o luk._n 19_o 6._o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andreâ—…_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 20._o when_o it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n immediate_o he_o preach_v he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d will_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v when_o god_n draw_v the_o church_n promise_v as_o much_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v say_v wisdom_n pro._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o put_v not_o off_o the_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o to_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n pro._n 27._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d fool_n that_o think_v to_o enjoy_v his_o good_n many_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o night_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o 3._o by_o put_v off_o a_o opportunity_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o unfit_a for_o another_o unfit_a opportunity_n for_o sin_v the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o put_v off_o mean_v of_o soften_a as_o they_o
all_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n two_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a etc._n etc._n imply_v as_o much_o iii_o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v they_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o make_v know_v as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thus_o god_n excellency_n be_v style_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o iv._o christ_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o his_o excellency_n his_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v v._o according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o right_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o thus_o magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a name_n be_v give_v which_o be_v son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sheweth_z that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o induction_n of_o a_o special_a name_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proof_n sound_a proof_n this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o a_o prophet_n thus_o direct_v god_n people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o yea_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o his_o father_n for_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v those_o three_o testimony_n he_o advise_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o obj._n 1_o a_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o inartificiall_a argument_n which_o be_v count_v the_o last_o and_o light_a of_o all_o argument_n answ._n a_o testimony_n receive_v his_o force_n from_o the_o witness-bearer_n a_o humane_a testimony_n go_n be_v not_o count_v infallible_a because_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n error_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o that_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o high_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o as_o for_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o long_o continue_v approve_a record_n it_o be_v as_o a_o law_n write_v and_o have_v continue_v many_o generation_n and_o thereby_o gain_v the_o great_a confirmation_n thus_o this_o proof_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o sound_a then_o any_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a demonstration_n can_v be_v nothing_o more_o convince_v a_o believer_n or_o more_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o a_o scripture_n proof_n object_n 2._o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n answ._n this_o do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v scripture_n proof_n in_o that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n fly_v to_o it_o as_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o law_n and_o plead_v it_o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n ever_o make_v for_o any_o heresy_n the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o 6._o but_o be_v confound_v thereby_o and_o so_o have_v all_o heretic_n be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v scripture_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 16._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o observe_v this_o direction_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act_v 17._o 11._o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o have_v our_o judgement_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n order_v and_o our_o doubt_n resolve_v thereby_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n 92._o here_o use_v be_v negative_a it_o stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o declare_v angel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o name_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a because_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o set_v down_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n which_o here_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o angel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o under_o a_o 155._o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n import_v a_o strong_a negation_n somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o plain_a negative_a thus_o say_v unto_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o consideration_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o any_o where_o you_o have_v read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n therein_o the_o distributive_a particle_n which_o unto_o which_o imply_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o grant_n a_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o yet_o to_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o relative_a particle_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n utter_v the_o word_n yet_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n expound_v it_o act_n 4._o 25._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o christ_n time_n be_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n at_o any_o time_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n not_o once_o in_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v this_o name_n son_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o angel_n loc_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o loc_n where_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n joh_n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 1._o angel_n be_v mean_v angel_n also_o be_v mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 88_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o they_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o mighty_a psal._n 89._o 6._o or_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v it_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a than_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n if_o angel_n be_v not_o mean_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v account_v a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n son_n answ._n this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v 15._o two_o way_n 1._o most_o proper_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n god_n account_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o son_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n many_o mere_a
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thâ—…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v from_o he_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a messenger_n create_a messenger_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a visible_a be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a ordinary_a create_v visible_a messenger_n of_o god_n call_v angel_n be_v priest_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o extraordinary_a one_o be_v prophet_n judg._n 2._o 1_o 4._o in_o particular_a john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n mal._n 3._o 1._o mar._n 1._o 2._o invisible_a messenger_n of_o god_n be_v the_o celestial_a spirit_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v all_o those_o spirit_n be_v at_o first_o make_v good_a and_o so_o messenger_n according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o heart_n but_o many_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o habitation_n two_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n v._n 6._o and_o become_v devil_n yet_o be_v they_o send_v and_o use_v of_o god_n as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o thereupon_o still_o call_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n 23._o 8._o both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v mean_v so_o also_o rom._n 8._o 30._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o this_o title_n angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n some_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v add_v thereto_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v as_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 25._o 41._o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 9_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 11._o angel_n that_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n 6._o §._o 83._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n give_v to_o christ._n there_o be_v one_o eternal_a uncreated_a angel_n oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n even_o the_o 1._o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o sacred_a will_n to_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o kind_n of_o messenger_n from_o his_o father_n to_o man_n and_o style_v a_o angel_n yea_o and_o appear_v to_o man_n before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o angel_n do_v yet_o be_v there_o manifest_a evidence_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v when_o this_o title_n angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o arch-angel_n jude_n v._n 9_o by_o this_o title_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v out_o for_o he_o be_v there_o call_v michael_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n dan._n 10._o 13._o 21._o &_o 12._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n michael_n who_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n import_v as_o much_o he_o be_v also_o call_v jehovah_n zech._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n 3._o bury_v moses_n deut._n 34._o 5_o 6._o and_o sure_o the_o same_o jehovah_n this_o michael_n suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o discover_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n be_v bury_v we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o archangel_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ._n 3._o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v 4._o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o or_o word_n for_o word_n angel_n of_o his_o face_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v ever_o before_o god_n face_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 5._o god_n proper_a title_n which_o be_v jehovah_n wheresoever_o he_o that_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v style_v a_o angel_n have_v this_o title_n jehovah_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mean_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n exod._n 3._o 3_o 4._o by_o a_o like_a evidence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n be_v christ_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 31._o 11._o 19_o 6._o when_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a as_o judg._n 13._o 8._o wonderful_a be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a jehovah_n be_v set_v out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 7._o when_o divine_a effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v style_v angel_n as_o to_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n gen._n 48._o 16._o to_o put_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o stout_a enemy_n exo._n 14_o 19_o 24_o 25._o and_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o numb_a 20._o 16._o 8._o when_o divine_a worship_n be_v right_o give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v angel_n i_o say_v right_o because_o divine_a worship_n may_v and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o create_a angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8_o 9_o but_o by_o divine_a worship_n right_o and_o due_o give_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v jehovah_n gen._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v gen._n 32._o 26._o for_o jacob_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o hos._n 12._o 4._o this_o uncreated_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n angel_n as_o of_o many_o and_o those_o make_v or_o create_v yea_o and_o minister_n nor_o do_v he_o mean_v son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o style_v they_o spirit_n mean_v angelical_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o and_o proper_o call_v angel_n these_o be_v here_o intend_v §._o 84._o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o these_o angel_n and_o therewithal_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o i_o will_v distinct_o note_v 1._o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n 2._o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n see_v §_o 86._o 3._o their_o property_n for_o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v §_o 93._o 4._o their_o function_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n see_v §_o 96._o etc._n etc._n one_o and_o but_o one_o proper_a name_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v gabriel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n it_o signify_v a_o strong_a man_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o name_n comnon_o to_o any_o angel_n depute_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a function_n or_o send_v on_o any_o special_a message_n there_o be_v another_o name_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v style_v archangel_n who_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 83._o there_o be_v other_o name_n meneion_v in_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o raphael_n physic_n of_o god_n tobit_n 3._o 17._o uriel_n fire_n of_o god_n 2_o esdras_n 4._o 1._o jeremiel_n mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o esdr._n 4._o 36._o salathiel_n ask_v of_o god_n 2_o esd._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o name_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n which_o because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o set_v out_o their_o nature_n or_o office_n or_o excellency_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o spirit_n this_o title_n declare_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o minister_n this_o point_v at_o their_o general_a office_n which_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o distinct_o show_v 3._o man_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n style_v judg._n 13._o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o god_n though_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o angel_n and_o may_v be_v well_o
be_v refer_v their_o restrain_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a by_o nature_n from_o do_v hurt_v dan._n 6._o 22._o obj._n how_o may_v these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v we_o answ._n 1._o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v show_v what_o angel_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o show_v what_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o as_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 3._o these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 13._o 2._o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n namely_o their_o receive_n of_o angel_n unaware_o 4._o these_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a care_n over_o we_o 5._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o angel_n do_v such_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o saint_n much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v ordinary_a matter_n such_o a_o argument_n be_v press_v jam._n 5._o 17._o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v §._o 99_o of_o angel_n function_n over_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 22._o luk._n 1._o ministrant_fw-la 15_o 14_o 15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1._o 11._o 2._o as_o consolator_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21._o 17._o 3_o isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 3._o as_o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n jude_n v._n 9_o zee_n 3._o 1._o 4._o as_o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 10._o 5._o as_o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o angel_n function_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o watcher_n to_o attend_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o instant_o to_o 15._o take_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o mat._n 24._o 31._o 3._o as_o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o 4._o as_o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o saint_n in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o forementioned_a distinct_a function_n of_o angel_n do_v lead_v we_o on_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o saint_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o a_o exceed_a high_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o attendant_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a they_o spirit_n for_o we_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v count_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a prince_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o saint_n well_o weigh_v their_o forementioned_a property_n §_o 87._o and_o this_o honour_n will_v conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n mortal_a king_n use_v so_o to_o honour_v their_o spouse_n and_o child_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o such_o honour_n 2._o protection_n from_o danger_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psa._n 34._o 7._o and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v many_o many_o danger_n from_o which_o we_o be_v time_n after_o time_n protect_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o visible_o see_v it_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v we_o may_v as_o safe_o and_o aught_o as_o confident_o believe_v as_o if_o visible_o we_o see_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n eph._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o devil_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n they_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o devil_n be_v subtle_a they_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o come_v to_o our_o succour_n then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o come_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o our_o good_a then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v fierce_a and_o malicious_a to_o our_o hurt_n they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o constant_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o our_o destruction_n though_o like_o roar_a lion_n they_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o angelical_a protector_n we_o may_v say_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o yea_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o 3._o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o they_o do_v indeed_o actual_o do_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o abraham_n servant_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o journey_n yet_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o gen._n 24._o 7._o angel_n invisible_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o we_o as_o devil_n do_v oft_o work_v in_o we_o doubt_v and_o despair_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v oft_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o sure_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o saint_n and_o useful_a unto_o they_o §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v angel_n 76._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n that_o angel_n be_v so_o make_v be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o that_o christ_n make_v they_o so_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o make_v for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o angel_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a therein_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n the_o second_o their_o office_n minister_n both_o those_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o principal_a efficient_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o 2._o by_o their_o quality_n in_o this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n i._o god_n have_v make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n this_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n for_o thereunto_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o son_n
that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v â—…ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o haâ—…_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n
faithful_a for_o this_o end_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o vii_o christ_n of_o all_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n prove_v in_o these_o 3._o verse_n see_v §_o 42_o 43_o 44._o viii_o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n moses_n among_o other_o be_v here_o call_v out_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ._n his_o prerogative_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 45._o ix_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o x._o a_o builder_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n build_v this_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n above_o other_o see_v §_o 46._o xi_o minister_n have_v receive_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o 4._o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v build_v see_v §_o 48._o xii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 49._o xiii_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n see_v §_o 49._o fourteen_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n see_v §_o 49._o xv._n a_o servant_n must_v be_v faithful_a this_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n see_v §_o 50_o 5._o xvi_o governor_n be_v servant_n so_o be_v moses_n see_v §_o 51_o 52._o xvii_o minister_n be_v god_n witness_n as_o moses_n so_o all_o other_o minister_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n see_v §_o 55._o xviii_o god_n before_o hand_n make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o see_v §_o 55._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_a this_o title_n christ_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 54._o 6._o xx._n christ_n be_v god_n son_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n see_v §_o 55._o xxi_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o preposition_n over_o import_v a_o government_n see_v §_o 59_o xxii_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n see_v §_o 57_o xxiii_o saint_n be_v christ_n house_n this_o pronoun_n we_o mean_n saint_n see_v §_o 58._o xxiv_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n make_v one_o house_n moses_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 59_o xxv_o they_o who_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v so_o much_o be_v hint_v under_o this_o conjunction_n if_o see_v §_o 60._o xxvi_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n the_o apostle_n put_v himself_o under_o this_o caution_n by_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o first_o person_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o xxvii_o confidence_n be_v one_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o confidence_n to_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 61._o xxviii_o hope_v also_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v add_v unto_o confidence_n see_v §_o 62._o xxix_o rejoice_v arise_v from_o hope_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n to_o hope_n see_v §_o 63._o xxx_o perseverance_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o soundness_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o see_v §_o 68_o xxxi_o perseverance_n must_v be_v without_o intermission_n for_o this_o end_n this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v see_v §_o 68_o xxxii_o true_a perseverance_n hold_v out_o till_o death_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n to_o the_o end_n see_v §_o 68_o §._o 73._o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 7._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v lâ—…rgely_o 〈◊〉_d down_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o that_o towards_o we_o who_o be_v his_o house_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o disrespect_v christ_n which_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o first_o particle_n 102_o wherefore_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o epistle_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o other_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v be_v use_v as_o v_o 1._o ch_n 2._o v._n 1_o 17._o this_o inference_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n excellency_n and_o faithfulness_n thus_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a a_o prophet_n as_o never_o any_o the_o like_a we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hardy_fw-mi not_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o nor_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o more_o immediate_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o because_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o 〈◊〉_d heed_n that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o depart_v from_o christ._n the_o former_a reference_n show_v that_o christ_n care_n in_o execute_v his_o function_n 〈◊〉_d our_o good_a aught_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a in_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o cleave_v close_a 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o latter_a reference_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v not_o from_o christ_n because_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d communion_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o our_o lord_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o hold_v fast_a confidence_n i_o take_v the_o former_a reference_n to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 2._o this_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o look_v backward_o may_v intend_v either_o 〈◊〉_d point_v that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o that_o which_o be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n if_o thus_o than_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n wherefore_o be_v take_v as_o join_v with_o the_o 12_o verse_n thus_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d heed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 74._o of_o express_v one_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o office_n under_o the_o very_a word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o questionless_a he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o regard_v for_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d like_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o very_a great_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v pen_v in_o scripture_n word_n and_o phrase_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d brew_v who_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v it_o in_o high_a 〈◊〉_d count_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n he_o express_v neither_o book_n nor_o psalm_n nor_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d this_o manner_n of_o quote_v scripture_n see_v more_o ch_z 2._o §_o 50._o but_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o where_o they_o be_v especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v so_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n faithful_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o though_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_a difference_n in_o word_n especial_o in_o their_o order_n or_o join_v together_o which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v note_v in_o due_a place_n the_o testimony_n continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 19_o 1â—…_n david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o other_o psalm_n therefore_o david_n name_n be_v sometime_o express_v before_o text_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o ch._n 4._o 7._o mat._n 22._o 43._o luk._n 20._o 42._o act._n 2._o 25._o rom._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v what_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o psalm_n peter_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v act._n 1._o 16._o and_o again_o speak_v to_o god_n thus_o say_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v act._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o quote_v
when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n speedy_o return_v from_o it_o and_o repent_v sin_n so_o do_v peter_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o discern_v his_o lord_n beck_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22._o 60._o 61_o 62._o the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o will_v freâ—…_n like_o a_o canker_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o repentance_n 4._o after_o thou_o have_v repent_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o relapse_n into_o a_o relapse_n if_o after_o the_o hand_n be_v blister_v and_o heal_v a_o man_n use_v the_o hammer_n again_o it_o will_v wax_v the_o hard_a 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_v mean_n sanctify_v for_o soften_a the_o heart_n among_o oâ—…_n mean_n mean_v hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o keep_v or_o drive_v off_o hardness_n of_o heaâ—…_n see_v 77._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o work_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d josiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 19_o neither_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o nor_o mock_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n do_v act._n 2._o 13._o nor_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o other_o jew_n do_v act._n 13._o 45._o to_o pubâ—…_n mean_v add_v private_a yea_o and_o secret_a too_o god_n 6._o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n even_o in_o secret_a gen._n 39_o 9_o 7._o apply_v judgement_n on_o other_o to_o thyself_o and_o by_o judgement_n on_o thyself_o be_v â—…ved_v judgement_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n before_o god_n josephs_n brethrea_a 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 42._o 21._o aright_o 8._o learn_v to_o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o account_v every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d last_o and_o make_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n thou_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v thou_o think_v more_o frequent_o of_o that_o account_n thou_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n examine_v thyself_o and_o consider_v what_o sin_n have_v passâ—…_n daily_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v repentance_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n pray_v 10._o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v soft_a pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v otheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o thou_o §._o 89._o of_o forbear_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o other_o verse_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o former_a point_n of_o harden_v one_o heart_n be_v exemplify_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o god_n brougâ—…_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n tutor_v forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dernesse_n this_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v add_v to_o a_o proâ—…tion_n thus_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o such_o and_o such_o do_v intend_v that_o we_o shoâ—…_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v in_o former_a time_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o indignation_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ancient_a israeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 8_o 9_o so_o also_o god_n just_a indignation_n against_o they_o v_o 10_o 11._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o former_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o observe_v such_o â—…dences_n as_o be_v record_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n see_v §_o 95_o 158._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n on_o câ—…_n 13._o 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 90._o of_o register_n predecessor_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n people_n be_v here_o forewarn_v be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d be_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n a_o provocation_n b_o temptation_n the_o late_a show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o they_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n be_v they_o tempt_v he_o of_o tempt_a god_n see_v §_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n be_v a_o c_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o simple_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d bitter_a jam._n 3._o 11_o 14._o thence_o a_o e_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v bitter_a rev._n 8._o 11._o &_o 10._o 9_o 10._o the_o f_o preposition_n add_v a_o aggravaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o g_o verb_n compound_v therewith_o signify_v to_o provoke_v to_o bitter_a anger_n greaâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la to_o provoke_v much_o to_o embitter_v it_o be_v use_v v._n 16._o thence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provocationâ—…rived_v â—…rived_z it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_o v_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v strife_n or_o contentiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o contradiction_n it_o be_v translate_v strife_n numb_a 27._o 14._o and_o jurgavit_fw-la chide_v exod._n 17._o â—…_n câ—…citare_fw-la for_o chide_v be_v a_o strive_v or_o contend_v by_o word_n or_o a_o contradict_v the_o israeliâ—…_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 7._o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o seruâ—…_n moses_n be_v these_o two_o word_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o aggâ—…vate_a the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n many_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o 95._o psalm_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d meriâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d massah_n as_o name_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o israclite_n provoke_v god_n for_o upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o israclite_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 17._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v appellative_o and_o fit_o translate_v provocation_n and_o temptation_n in_o these_o two_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o particular_a name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n or_o as_o two_o expression_n of_o their_o sin_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_v he_o to_o great_a wrath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o succeed_a generation_n that_o notorious_a sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v keep_v on_o record_n observe_v these_o very_a title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o record_n whereby_o the_o sin_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o many_o name_n give_v to_o place_n occasion_v by_o a_o sin_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o esâ—…k_v strife_n gen._n 26._o 20._o sitnah_n hatred_n gen._n 26_o 21._o kibrothhattaavah_n grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11._o 34._o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 15._o yea_o the_o register_n of_o all_o those_o notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n when_o sin_n be_v behold_v in_o other_o special_o as_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n and_o pull_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n horrible_a and_o detestable_a and_o so_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o they_o who_o so_o behold_v it_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a and_o thorough_a notice_n of_o the_o age_n sin_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o especial_o if_o god_n have_v execute_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n thereupon_o as_o here_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n temptation_n the_o cause_n thereof_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o rest_n v_o 11._o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o approbation_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n record_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 3._o but_o for_o great_a detestation_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o more_o abhor_v it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n that_o union_n be_v wrought_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o faith_n begin_v must_v be_v nourish_v the_o prefix_v of_o this_o word_n begin_v before_o confidence_n or_o faith_n clear_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o vii_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o their_o stand_n this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o hint_n so_o much_o see_v §_o 154._o viii_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o our_o true_a right_n to_o christ._n the_o inference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o ix_o perseverance_n must_v be_v without_o intermission_n this_o epithet_n steadfast_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o x._o true_a perseverance_n hold_v out_o till_o death_n for_o this_o be_v that_o end_n which_o be_v compriseâ—…_n under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 157._o of_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n verse_n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o provocation_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n expound_v be_v the_o time_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n show_v that_o a_o continue_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d day_n this_o be_v a_o apparent_a hebraism_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v comprise_v the_o gerâ—…_n under_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o by_o prefix_v a_o preposition_n set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n dicendâ—…_n in_o say_v be_v thus_o translate_v psal._n 42._o 3._o while_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v fit_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a and_o it_o do_v well_o exprâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebraism_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n â—…tinueth_v christian_n must_v take_v that_o opportunity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n harden_v their_o heaâ—…_n against_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 146._o thus_o this_o verse_n fit_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o further_a â—…son_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v â—…ken_v from_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d harden_v our_o heart_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n §._o 158._o of_o extend_v scripture_n instruction_n to_o future_a age_n the_o apostle_n here_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v to_o christian_n the_o point_n itself_o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v christ_n voice_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n so_o as_o reâ—…tions_n â—…2_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…peated_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o diffeâ—…_n word_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 98_o 〈◊〉_d 108_o 109._o there_o be_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o repeat_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o â—…ry_a term_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n hereof_o see_v before_o §_o 74._o of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 76._o of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v §_o 77_o 78._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o see_v §_o 79_o 80_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o see_v §_o 89._o of_o this_o title_n provocation_n see_v §_o 90._o of_o the_o several_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 8._o §_o 120._o by_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o pfalmist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christian_n repeat_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n instruction_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n so_o still_o in_o we_o so_o will_v they_o be_v in_o future_a age_n till_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v as_o the_o lamp_n which_o continual_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v never_o put_v out_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v exod._n 27._o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v these_o lamp_n ought_v to_o shine_v yea_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isa._n 30._o 8._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o god_n truth_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n it_o endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 5._o even_o for_o ever_o psal._n 117._o 2._o god_n truth_n be_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n as_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o this_o justify_v such_o collection_n inference_n and_o application_n which_o preacher_n use_v to_o make_v of_o scripture_n to_o their_o auditor_n as_o where_o they_o find_v any_o general_a duty_n command_v there_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o their_o people_n as_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v bind_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o presumption_n matth._n 4._o 6._o he_o know_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 16_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o press_v this_o injunction_n long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v in_o their_o father_n time_n matth._n 15._o 6._o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 15._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n for_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ._n two_o special_a point_n be_v observable_a herein_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v about_o the_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o to_o day_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o while_o it_o be_v say_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o also_o regative_o in_o the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n hear_v 2._o a_o object_n his_o voice_n the_o negative_a be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o the_o object_n whereupon_o that_o act_n use_v to_o be_v exercise_v your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o former_a time_n in_o this_o aggravation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n intend_v in_o the_o provocation_n doctrine_n i._o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v a_o season_n or_o opportunity_n see_v §_o 76._o ii_o improvement_n
be_v take_v now_o these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o moses_n write_v as_o he_o be_v â—…ved_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o intiâ—…_n the_o principal_a or_o ministerial_a author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v 2._o he_o express_v nor_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o manner_n of_o quote_v a_o text_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a particle_n thus_o translate_v in_o certain_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6_o §_o 52._o though_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v obserâ—…_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a distinct_a day_n of_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d remarkable_a in_o produce_v the_o testimony_n he_o express_o premise_v that_o the_o testiâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v perfection_n it_o may_v be_v that_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o be_v in_o succeed_a age_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n as_o at_o first_o seven_o day_n make_v up_o a_o week_n gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o sundry_a feast_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 6_o 15._o 34._o the_o year_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jubilee_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n levit._n 25._o 4_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n be_v seven_o day_n leu._n 12._o 2._o a_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o day_n leu._n 14._o 9_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 29._o 35._o and_o the_o altar_n exod._n 29._o 37._o seven_o day_n be_v the_o time_n for_o preâ—…_n a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 22._o 27._o and_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v leu._n 8._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o also_o oil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d leu._n 8._o 11._o naaman_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2_o king_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v seven_o day_n of_o fast_v 1_o sam._n 31._o 13._o and_o of_o feastâ—…_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n use_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…onement_n god_n command_v job_n friend_n so_o to_o do_v job_n 42._o 8_o balaam_n have_v 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o numb_a 23._o 1._o sundry_a other_o seven_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o new_a testament_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n above_o other_o number_n that_o the_o proof_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o discern_v the_o apostle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o be_v imâ—…_n by_o this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a adverb_n 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n in_o english_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d so._n of_o quote_v scripture_n in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o testimony_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o god_n do_v rest_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n retain_v this_o copulative_a conjunctiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n oâ—…e_o be_v because_o in_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o a_o copuâ—…_n join_v to_o it_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d time_n past_a the_o other_o be_v because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n namely_o that_o god_n finish_v â—…is_n work_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rest_v he_o do_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o rest_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o rest_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o useful_a it_o may_v be_v to_o retain_v seem_v circumstantial_a particle_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a verb_n use_v in_o hebrew_n both_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n quievit_fw-la one_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o trouble_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o after_o long_o toss_v and_o drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n upon_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 8._o 4._o quies_fw-la the_o noun_n use_v psal._n 95._o 11._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb._n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o cessaviâ—…_n the_o other_o signify_v to_o cease_v from_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o manna_n which_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v to_o fall_v as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v do_v forty_o year_n together_o josh._n 5._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n we_o may_v here_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sabbatise_v the_o word_n sabbathum_n sabbath_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n and_o retain_v not_o only_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o other_o language_n among_o christian_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n show_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n namely_o rest_n by_o cease_v to_o create_v more_o creature_n than_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o other_o six_o day_n these_o word_n follow_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n demonstrate_v as_o â—…ch_v 1._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o rest_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n work_v work_v 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 17._o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n rest_n because_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v from_o create_v new_a kind_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v about_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o every_o moment_n day_n and_o night_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o preserve_v sustain_a succour_a order_v and_o govern_v his_o creature_n 2._o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o sabbath_n learn_v thereby_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v not_o in_o idleness_n oâ—…_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o forbear_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o work_n of_o our_o worldly_a call_n of_o the_o work_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v my_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n quâ—…_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v iâ—…_n be_v heaven_n namely_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o rest_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o whereof_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d make_v gen._n 2._o 3._o namely_o a_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n which_o god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o much_o be_v express_v exod._n 20._o 11._o yea_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v what_o particular_a creature_n god_n make_v in_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o god_n take_v up_o so_o 〈◊〉_d create_v time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o create_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o shoâ—…_n time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v there_o be_v water_n and_o dry_a land_n let_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n let_v there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v fowl_n and_o fish_n let_v there_o be_v beast_n all_o creep_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n aâ—…_n let_v there_o be_v man_n they_o have_v all_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v light_a even_o in_o the_o first_o day_n yea_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o in_o one_o moment_n two_o reason_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n from._n see_v §_o 29._o xix_o god_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o work_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n the_o inference_n of_o goâ—…_n 4._o rest_v upon_o finish_v his_o work_n by_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n for_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d point_n see_v §_o 30._o xx._n a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a argument_n this_o phrase_n for_o he_o say_v shâ—…eth_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 30._o xxi_o scripture_n may_v be_v quote_v without_o name_v the_o place_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 30._o xxii_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n see_v §_o 30._o xxiii_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 30._o xxiv_o god_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n this_o copulative_a and_o inteâ—…_n so_o much_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n rest_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 31._o xxv_o god_n make_v no_o new_a creature_n after_o the_o first_o six_o day_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o his_o work_n see_v §_o 31._o xxvii_o the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n the_o sabbath_n the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o celestial_a glory_n be_v all_o call_v rest_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n be_v different_a thing_n see_v §_o 27_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n this_o verse_n like_o a_o perfect_a transition_n may_v look_v two_o way_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a reference_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o foresay_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v to_o enter_v because_o at_o another_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a reference_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n which_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v in_o this_o verse_n thus_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v other_o rest._n so_o as_o both_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o distinction_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v psal._n 95._o 11._o he_o call_v it_o this_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o expound_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…and_n it_o be_v the_o text_n whereupon_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o epistle_n comment_v as_o a_o preacher_n have_v read_v and_o expound_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sermon_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o point_n in_o or_o about_o that_o text_n may_v say_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n of_o that_o text._n this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o another_o time_n then_o that_o which_o be_v menâ—…_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n sometime_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v to_o join_v divers_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o but_o here_o to_o set_v forth_o distinct_a time_n for_o â—…oof_n of_o different_a thing_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o now_o again_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o another_o rest._n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v this_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n be_v here_o allege_a because_o therein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o rest._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o hand_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o full_a sentence_n it_o be_v twice_o before_o express_v v_o 3._o &_o chap._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o quote_v so_o much_o only_o of_o a_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o a_o entire_a sentence_n as_o matth._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o point_n prove_v that_o another_o rest_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 11._o §_o 115._o they_o there_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest_n of_o canaan_n from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o must_v â—…ds_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o come_v then_o that_o of_o canaan_n of_o this_o rest_n of_o this_o epithet_n my_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n about_o the_o removal_n of_o two_o rest_n from_o be_v the_o eternal_a rest_n proper_a to_o believer_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n one_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v remove_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o intimate_v by_o mention_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o implicit_o under_o this_o copulative_a and_o which_o presuppose_v the_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o express_v he_o speak_v v_o 4._o 2._o express_o by_o two_o circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o transition_n be_v wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o by_o exclude_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v doctrine_n i._o the_o lord_n distinct_o express_v his_o mind_n concern_v different_a thing_n he_o speak_v so_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v so_o and_o so_o of_o another_o rest._n ii_o due_a observation_n of_o distinct_a text_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o doubtful_a point_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n note_v out_o one_o text_n under_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n another_o under_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thereby_o cleaâ—…_n the_o matter_n question_v several_a text_n may_v have_v several_a circumstance_n to_o enlighten_v they_o iii_o a_o right_a distinction_n of_o time_n may_v reconcile_v seem_a difference_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thereupon_o a_o different_a matter_n iv._o exclusion_n of_o some_o make_v way_n for_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v believer_n alterius_fw-la gain_v assurance_n of_o admittance_n the_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n be_v the_o induction_n of_o another_o of_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o §._o 36._o of_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n verse_n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o two_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v both_o relative_a conjunction_n and_o imply_v a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n protestation_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereupon_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o believer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v
object_n 4._o the_o nineti_v psalm_n carry_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n prayer_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o general_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o david_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o form_n david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v that_o moses_n have_v utter_v such_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o prefix_v that_o title_n before_o it_o object_n 5._o the_o 137_o psalm_n do_v set_v down_o the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o forty_o year_n after_o david_n time_n and_o the_o 126._o psalm_n set_v out_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n answ._n to_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v david_n pen_v those_o psalm_n for_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o may_v foresee_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o answerable_o pen_n psalm_n fit_a thereunto_o moses_n do_v the_o like_a deut._n 29._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 31_o 21._o 22_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o god_n express_o set_v down_o distinct_a act_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o they_o fall_v out_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o isaiah_n do_v the_o like_a of_o cyrus_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n §._o 45._o of_o seek_v while_o the_o time_n of_o find_v remain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o into_o david_n be_v this_o word_n to_o day_n it_o be_v here_o indefinitety_n take_v for_o a_o continue_a present_a time_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o &_o v_o 13._o §_o 146._o for_o on_o that_o word_n rest_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o canaan_n can_v be_v the_o rest_n which_o david_n incit_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n but_o their_o child_n enter_v nâ—…_n 14_o 30_o 31._o betwixt_o that_o and_o david_n time_n there_o pass_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n act_n 13._o 20._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v that_o rest_n whereinto_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o enter_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o a_o rest_v possess_v be_v another_o rest_n then_o that_o which_o be_v possess_v but_o the_o rest_v intend_v by_o david_n be_v a_o rest_n whereinto_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o enter_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o canaan_n be_v possess_v therefore_o canaan_n be_v not_o that_o rest_n whereinto_o david_n invit_v man_n to_o enter_v this_o continuance_n of_o to_n day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o last_v make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o a_o promise_n last_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v be_v expect_v where_o the_o psalmist_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o seek_n of_o mercy_n he_o thus_o express_v that_o ground_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o psalm_n 77._o 8._o these_o interrogative_n be_v strong_a negative_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o that_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o fail_v therefore_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n therefore_o i_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isa._n 55._o 6._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n exhort_v to_o seek_v grace_n in_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o while_o the_o date_n of_o god_n promise_n last_v god_n truth_n stand_v engage_v for_o the_o perâ—…ance_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o â—…ght_n yet_o be_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o to_o day_n be_v yet_o conâ—…ed_v among_o we_o as_o god_n in_o david_n so_o still_o in_o his_o minister_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n buy_v to_o day_n though_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o date_n hereof_o clean_o pass_v many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n have_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o to_o day_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slip_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o rest_n for_o we_o who_o yet_o live_v who_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v either_o to_o make_v sure_o that_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o make_v irrecoverable_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n paâ—…_n and_o long_a sufferance_n till_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v past_a despise_v thou_o the_o richâ—…_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o â—…usse_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impeâ—…_n heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o §._o 46._o of_o scripture-proof_n inculcate_v because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o seek_v grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n first_o general_o imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v then_o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o general_a as_o it_o be_v say_v show_v that_o scripture-proof_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n well_o â—…y_v we_o rest_v on_o this_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v say_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o scripture-proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o the_o particular_a exemplification_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n further_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o own_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o point_n here_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v inculcate_v namely_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 13_o 15._o and_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n §_o 47._o of_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n verse_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o 8._o another_o day_n this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o press_v dependence_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o confirmation_n consist_v in_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o though_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n yet_o other_o do_v for_o joshua_n settle_v their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o canaan_n so_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o rest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o rest_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rest_n the_o rest_n so_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o no_o other_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o jesus_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v joshua_n for_o so_o do_v his_o name_n sound_n in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a name_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n joshua_n see_v ch_n 2._o â—…_n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o joshua_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v general_n to_o sight_n against_o israel_n enemy_n anon_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ex._n 17._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v their_o great_a idolatry_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 24._o 13._o &_o 32._o 17._o he_o
that_o be_v comprise_v under_o their_o exâ—…_n and_o legal_a rite_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n come_v to_o discern_v sundry_a particular_a benefit_n arise_v out_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o ready_o discern_v in_o a_o single_a simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n observe_v these_o rule_n type_n 1._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n a_o prophet_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o circumcision_n intend_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o sacrifice_n set_v out_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 2._o observe_v what_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a rite_n unto_o their_o several_a truth_n for_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n be_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o his_o rite_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 46._o do_v prefigure_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 19_o 36._o other_o type_n apply_v to_o their_o truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o this_o §_o 3._o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v sundry_a truth_n be_v find_v out_o for_o example_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prefigure_v christ_n we_o may_v by_o consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breastplate_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v we_o by_o name_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 29._o thus_o may_v the_o highpriest_n robe_n and_o ornament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 4._o a_o perpetual_a equity_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o type_n as_o the_o equity_n of_o thâ—…s_n that_o prayer_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o incense_n do_v typify_v as_o much_o mal._n 1_o 11._o 5._o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o type_n with_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n bondage_n 〈◊〉_d pharach_n with_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n their_o deliverance_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o cloud_n shelter_v they_o from_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o christ_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 7_o 8._o 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o â—…ther_a day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v this_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v 1._o prove_v v_o 7._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 8._o in_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o inference_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o adverb_n again_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o god_n prerogative_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o limit_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o or_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v in_o david_n 2._o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n 2._o relative_o extend_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o point_n be_v 1._o general_o employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v 8._o grant_v another_o be_v infer_v the_o thing_n grant_v be_v that_o joshua_n give_v israel_n a_o rest._n the_o point_n infer_v be_v that_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o the_o thing_n grant_v we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o the_o donor_n joshua_n and_o the_o donee_n in_o this_o relative_a they_o under_o who_o be_v comprise_v the_o then_o live_v israelite_n 2._o the_o point_n gift_n or_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v rest._n in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o then._n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o joshua_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o be_v take_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n afterwards_o 2._o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n when_o joshua_n give_v israel_n rest_n and_o davidâ—…teth_v â—…teth_z to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n this_o late_a be_v another_o day_n §._o 52._o of_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o adverb_n again_o see_v §_o 42._o ii_o god_n set_v season_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n he_o limit_v see_v §_o 43._o iii_o time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n this_o word_n certain_a be_v not_o certain_a or_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d indefinite_a see_v §_o 42._o iv._o god_n speak_v by_o david_n this_o phrase_n say_v in_o david_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 44._o v._o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o book_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a 〈◊〉_d david_n see_v §_o 44._o vi_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o enter_v into_o long_o after_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v possess_v long_o before_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n see_v §_o 45._o vii_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o enter_v while_o the_o day_n continue_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o presâ—…_n this_o word_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 45._o viii_o scripture_n proof_n may_v be_v inculcate_v four_o time_n have_v this_o proof_n to_o day_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v insist_v upon_o see_v §_o 46._o of_o sundry_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 120._o ix_o 〈◊〉_d be_v israel_n governor_n 8._o x._o canaan_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o israel_n xi_o joshua_n settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n xii_o god_n work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n these_o four_o last_o doctrine_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inference_n follow_v see_v §_o 47_o 48._o xiii_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v see_v §_o 49._o fourteen_o scripture_n circumstance_n be_v observable_a the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n observe_v argument_n rest_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o david_n after_o joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n in_o canaan_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n therefore_o ioshua_n rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraâ—…_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v the_o least_o little_a therein_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o more_o observant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o setâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o §._o 53._o of_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v
and_o in_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o if_o he_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o shall_v god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o sin_n to_o good_a as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o if_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o punishment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o vindictive_a judgement_n of_o a_o judge_n simple_o for_o the_o crime_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o corrective_a chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 10._o many_o of_o their_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o settle_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n error_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v be_v raise_v from_o mistake_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o the_o sâ—…dduces_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n â—…f_a 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22._o 29._o the_o first_o scripture_n which_o they_o mistake_v be_v this_o part_n of_o balaams_n prophecy_n he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v be_v see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23._o 21._o to_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o this_o translation_n loc_n many_o judicious_a expositor_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o interpret_v they_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la other_o thus_o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o he_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v best_a sound_n out_o by_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v no_o attempt_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o people_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o 18._o behold_v or_o not_o to_o 6._o see_v be_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o see_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o father_n see_v his_o child_n wrong_v he_o may_v say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o child_n to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o will_v rescue_v my_o child_n and_o revenge_v the_o wrongdoer_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o english_a expoundeâ—…_n this_o phrase_n see_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n thus_o approve_v not_o lam._n 3._o 36._o 2._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d perverseness_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v wrong_a and_o grievance_n the_o former_a translate_a iniquity_n signify_v unequal_a deal_n psal_n 94._o 23._o the_o late_a translate_v perverseness_n signify_v also_o mischief_n psal._n 6._o 16._o both_o these_o word_n in_o balaams_n prophecy_n imply_v evil_a in_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o in_o israel_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v both_o these_o word_n take_v hab._n 1._o 3_o 3._o by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whereof_o many_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n translate_v in_o signify_v also_o to_o or_o against_o as_o ver_fw-la 23._o so_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n god_n endure_v not_o to_o behold_v wrong_o do_v against_o jacob_n nor_o to_o see_v grievance_n against_o israel_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o canbe_n pick_v out_o to_o justify_v that_o gross_a error_n that_o gâ—…d_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n a_o second_o ground_n that_o they_o raise_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o foresaid_a error_n be_v take_v discharge_v from_o sundry_a metaphor_n such_o as_o these_o god_n blot_v out_o transgrâ—…ssions_n 〈◊〉_d put_v they_o awâ—…y_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bâ—…hinde_v have_v back_o and_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a metaphor_n how_o they_o intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o sin_n see_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n â—…f_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petition_n §_o 130._o to_o apply_v metaphorical_a phrase_n simple_o and_o that_o beyond_o the_o intent_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o use_v they_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n a_o three_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expression_n of_o the_o church_n â—…ty_n spot_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thou_o cant._n 4._o 7._o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephesiaâ—…s_v â—…_n 25_o 26._o answ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v partly_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n â—…teousnesse_n wherewith_o justify_v person_n be_v clothe_v while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o partly_o of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deck_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n while_o here_o they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n §_o 79._o of_o this_o phrase_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n which_o be_v this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v aâ—…biguous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v the_o word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o say_v or_o to_o speak_v mat._n 3._o 9_o answerable_o this_o word_n signify_v word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a preposition_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o proper_o signify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o a_o like_a phrase_n thus_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v hâ—…b_n 5._o 11._o the_o foresaid_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o matter_n a_o thing_n or_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n matth._n 21._o 24._o and_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ving_v for_o the_o cause_n mat._n 5._o 32._o the_o hebrew_n do_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o thing_n or_o â—…ter_v as_o exod._n 18._o 26._o esth._n 9_o 31._o in_o reference_n to_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o translate_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o word_n signify_v also_o a_o account_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v and_o that_o both_o in_o take_v a_o account_n as_o mat._n 18._o 23._o &_o 25._o 19_o and_o also_o in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d account_n as_o luk_n 16._o 2._o rom._n 14._o 12._o in_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposition_n to_o be_v proper_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v to_o who_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o account_n none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a our_o former_a english_a translator_n mention_v the_o two_o former_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n tâ—…us_a concern_v who_o we_o speak_v the_o other_o in_o the_o text_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o former_a of_o these_o give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d searcher_n christ_n be_v he_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n especial_o speak_v thus_o all_o 〈◊〉_d point_n which_o be_v before_o in_o general_a deliver_v of_o god_n power_n and_o property_n 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yea_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o also_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o v_o â—…_n §_o 107._o the_o late_a give_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o we_o have_v especial_o god_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 9_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 48._o 15._o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o under_o this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o give_v god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ccount_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v
so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v christ_n call_n to_o his_o priesthood_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o christ_n call_n with_o the_o call_n of_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n calling_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a 1._o three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o christ_n office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o his_o warrant_n he_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n glorify_v 2._o one_o thing_n be_v express_o deny_v namely_o a_o undue_a usurpation_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o the_o affirmative_a be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n one_o thing_n be_v express_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o ordainer_n 2._o the_o ordain_v both_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o this_o relative_a he_o pointâ—…_n at_o the_o ordainer_n this_o correlative_a he_o at_o the_o ordain_v 2._o they_o be_v both_o distinct_o express_v the_o ordainer_n be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n my_o 1_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o paternity_n beget_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o ordain_v be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o correlative_a son_n the_o point_n understand_v be_v that_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n in_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o connexion_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n a_o priest_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o §._o 32._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n take_v no_o unlawful_a liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o other_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v §_o 23._o ii_o christ_n usurp_v not_o the_o highpiesthood_n therein_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 24._o iv._o a_o highpriest_n be_v institute_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n make_v see_v §_o 24._o v._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o highpriest_n the_o conjunction_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o vi_o god_n give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 27._o vii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o glorify_v one_o by_o a_o priesthood_n prove_v as_o much_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o the_o verb_n understand_v be_v express_v which_o be_v this_o glorify_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o other_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v note_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o viii_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n the_o same_o point_n these_o word_n as_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n give_v proof_n hereof_o ix_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n x._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o testimony_n also_o xi_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o god_n express_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o four_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 28._o xii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 29._o xiii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 30._o §._o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n verse_n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o froâ—…_n death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o a_o priest_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o how_o it_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137_o 139._o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o flesh_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o here_o by_o day_n of_o flesh_n the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o where_o david_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o my_o day_n we_o thus_o translate_v it_o as_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o brevity_n of_o christ_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d life_n job_n be_v not_o man_n day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7._o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n god_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o another_o prophet_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa._n 40._o 6._o from_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n some_o doubt_n arise_v quest._n 1._o do_v christ_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o cast_v off_o his_o flesh_n answ._n no_o after_o death_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2._o 26._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o while_n many_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o 11._o quest._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n on_o earth_n style_v the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n answ._n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o proper_o and_o actual_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d function_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o glorify_a estate_n then_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d all_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o this_o phrase_n therefore_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n quest._n 3._o do_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o life_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 29._o that_o christ_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n luk._n 24._o 26._o as_o for_o his_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o supplication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v on_o earth_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o
their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d default_n so_o as_o that_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v upon_o themselves_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 16._o &_o and_o 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o john_n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a about_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o dull_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v let_v they_o therefore_o lie_v the_o blame_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o themselves_o for_o take_v away_o dulness_n from_o man_n understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 7_o 18_o 21._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_a to_o be_v utter_v show_v that_o hearer_n dulness_n keep_v minister_n from_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a express_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o sundry_a mystery_n or_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o low_a term_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o dull_a capacity_n then_o for_o divine_a mystery_n this_o further_a aggravate_v that_o fault_n of_o dulness_n in_o hear_v §._o 59_o of_o reprove_v upon_o just_a ground_n verse_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n reprove_v they_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d dulness_n in_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d exemplification_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o reproof_n so_o much_o be_v maâ—…_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n before_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n particle_n which_o be_v not_o without_o emphasis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v for_o even_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o be_v take_v from_o catechist_n who_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o from_o child_n who_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o easy_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reproof_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o reproof_n must_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n matth._n 18._o 15._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a reproof_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a reproof_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trespass_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v nicodemus_n take_v this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 51._o hereby_o the_o reprover_n justify_v his_o deed_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o reproof_n to_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reprove_v see_v his_o fault_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o redress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v upon_o light_a report_n or_o mere_a suspicion_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rashness_n which_o beseem_v not_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n §._o 60._o of_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v christ_n minister_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o book_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o â—…vation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o imply_v that_o our_o proficiency_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o continuance_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d philip_n for_o fail_v herein_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 9_o herein_o moses_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v be_v there_o tutor_v forty_o year_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o this_o also_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o complain_v that_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n â—…ther_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 25._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n among_o we_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o people_n ignorance_n for_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o queen_n elizab._n this_o day_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o day_n till_o these_o our_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n a_o shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 63._o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 10._o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o §._o 61._o of_o learner_n prove_v teacher_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v instruct_v other_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o have_v so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o sometime_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o teach_v rom._n 2._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministerial_a function_n without_o be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n must_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o teacher_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o ability_n need_v not_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n set_v before_o this_o and_o translate_v teacher_n you_o ought_v signify_v a_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o here_o it_o show_v that_o it_o become_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o long_o afford_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n require_v age_a woman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 4._o thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act._n 18._o 26._o by_o such_o proficiency_n both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v much_o honour_v
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
couch_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o require_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mean_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n king_n be_v a_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v rex_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o populo_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o it_o have_v the_o notation_n from_o culus_fw-la another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o staff_n now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o staff_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o or_o to_o defend_v one_o or_o to_o drive_v away_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a a_o state_n be_v support_v provide_v for_o and_o defend_v against_o enemy_n by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o stay_n and_o staff_n for_o it_o in_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v king_n imply_v that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o state_n rest_v on_o he_o in_o latin_a the_o word_n regendo_fw-la king_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o this_o title_n king_n be_v give_v to_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o also_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o monarchical_a government_n and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o warrantable_a the_o choice_n which_o not_o only_a god_n people_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v of_o warrantable_a sundry_a king_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o manage_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o do_v all_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o high_a function_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v man_n unto_o unlawful_a calling_n but_o most_o clear_a do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o point_n where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o another_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n of_o subjection_n name_v the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n as_o most_o state_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n govern_v so_o their_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v upon_o discuss_v the_o point_n conclude_v a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n oculus_fw-la nature_n have_v instill_v thus_o much_o into_o sundry_a unreasonable_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n among_o they_o so_o herd_n and_o flock_n of_o great_a and_o small_a caâ—…ell_n the_o crane_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v one_o guide_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n will_v unity_n peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nerve_n whereby_o polity_n be_v fasten_v together_o be_v better_o preserve_v where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o equal_a authority_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o all_o there_o can_v but_o be_v many_o distraction_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o man_n mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a unalterable_a supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o god_n the_o high_a monarch_n have_v over_o all_o object_n many_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o can_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n and_o stability_n prov._n 11._o 14._o and_o 15._o 22._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n wise_a monarch_n have_v have_v their_o counsellor_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o hushai_n to_o david_n and_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 34._o and_o 17._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o old_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o counsellor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ezra_n 7._o 14._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o weighty_a affair_n thus_o there_o be_v ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o their_o king_n to_o consult_v withal_o and_o consul_n and_o senator_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n 1._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o king_n lawful_o to_o use_v what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o leâ—…t_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n give_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o to_o observe_v 2._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o herein_o they_o manifest_a subjection_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n monarch_n bear_v thus_o also_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n §._o 4._o of_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v 〈◊〉_d salem_n which_o he_o take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n expound_v this_o woâ—…_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v peace_n miâ—…e_n the_o root_n in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o or_o to_o make_v peace_n 1_o king_n 22._o 44._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n signify_v peace_n itself_o deut._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d this_o salem_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o part_n be_v take_v from_o that_o word_n which_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n be_v abraâ—…_n answer_v god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v provide_v jeru_n the_o first_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v translate_v provide_v salem_n be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v up_o jerusaâ—…_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o composition_n god_n will_v provide_v peace_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n salem_n in_o david_n time_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n psal._n 76._o 2._o salem_n may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o memorial_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v isaac_n from_o death_n when_o his_o father_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o gen._n 22._o 12_o 14._o this_o salem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o where_o soâ—…_n build_v his_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 3._o 1._o and_o where_o david_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o a_o great_a plague_n be_v stay_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o abel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o samaria_n near_o shechem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n gen._n 33._o 18._o but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v questionless_a the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o so_o righteous_a a_o king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o profession_n at_o least_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o who_o have_v care_n well_o to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o as_o a_o lawful_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n isa._n 49._o 23._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n church_n have_v in_o sundry_a age_n reap_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n christian_n therefore_o among_o other_o ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o too_o proud_o strut_v out_o their_o gay-peacock-feather_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o conceit_v either_o in_o any_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o function_n or_o in_o any_o ability_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o humane_a weakness_n 3._o herein_o ought_v people_n also_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o minister_n in_o call_v on_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n earnest_o desire_v his_o people_n to_o do_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 4._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v people_n to_o tender_v their_o minister_n as_o such_o as_o be_v man_n and_o sâ—…bject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o 5._o because_o minister_n be_v mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v minister_n themselves_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o improve_n that_o time_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o best_a advaâ—…tage_n that_o they_o can_v and_o people_n must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o minister_n life_n to_o â—…eap_v the_o best_a good_a that_o they_o can_v while_o their_o minister_n remain_v with_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v take_v away_o §._o 52._o of_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v tithe_n upon_o this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v man_n that_o die_v give_v instance_n that_o the_o common_a frail_a mortal_a â—…on_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v verify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a privilege_n of_o ordinary_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—…traordinary_a prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o propheâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n for_o these_o all_o be_v man_n that_o die_v sundry_a privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o minister_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o god_n word_n some_o of_o those_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 19_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16._o 19_o remembraâ—…cers_n isa._n 62._o 6._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o other_o title_n have_v relation_n to_o people_n as_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o elder_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 17._o ruler_n heb._n 13._o 7._o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 2_o king_n 13._o 14._o thus_o god_n honour_v they_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o meanness_n they_o shall_v be_v â—…spised_v and_o thereupon_o their_o ministry_n prove_v unprofitable_a let_v people_n learn_v hereby_o to_o remove_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o meaness_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n to_o the_o dignitiâ—…s_n of_o their_o office_n and_o consider_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n tend_v as_o the_o israelite_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v christian_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o minister_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o due_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o man_n §._o 53._o of_o melchisedecs_n ever_o live_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o son_n of_o leâ—…i_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n regard_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v the_o excellency_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a imply_v a_o continual_a act_n which_o cease_v not_o many_o hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o that_o time_n wherein_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o he_o he_o live_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o end_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o 〈◊〉_d typical_o mystical_o in_o that_o no_o mention_n in_o that_o history_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n typical_o in_o that_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n who_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o do_v therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o everlastingness_n as_o of_o christ_n person_n so_o â—…so_o of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a point_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 53._o this_o point_n be_v testify_v first_o negative_o and_o implicit_o then_o affirmitive_o 〈◊〉_d express_o negative_o and_o implicit_o the_o holy-ghost_n witness_v that_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n where_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o affirmative_o and_o express_o where_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o a_o implicit_a proof_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 23._o of_o thing_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n see_v â—…_n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 54._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o equality_n 2._o a_o inequality_n the_o equality_n be_v in_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o inequality_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n 2._o the_o immortality_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o live_v 2._o prove_v thus_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v doctrine_n i._o argument_n may_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v here_o a_o three_o argâ—…ment_n add_v to_o two_o former_a ii_o there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o unequal_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o melchisedec_n be_v much_o unequal_a yet_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o see_v §_o 50._o iii_o tithe_n have_v of_o old_a be_v pay_v both_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o levite_n receive_v they_o iu_o minister_n be_v mortal_a man_n such_o be_v the_o levite_n see_v §_o 51._o v._o a_o diâ—…ine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n here_o intend_v vi_o christ_n ever_o live_v melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v §_o 53._o §._o 55._o of_o qualify_a strange_a phrase_n heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o abraham_n inâ—…eriority_n to_o levi_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v that_o what_o abraham_n the_o father_n do_v levi_n also_o the_o son_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o vilify_v his_o person_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o â—…ind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o foresay_a point_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o phrase_n of_o qualification_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o â—…ay_v so_o say_v in_o this_o mollify_a clause_n there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stem_n one_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n say_v the_o other_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o clause_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n that_o iâ—…_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o phrase_n or_o sentence_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a be_v to_o be_v mollifiâ—…d_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o qualification_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 5._o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o 19_o i_o
of_o juda_n be_v a_o other_o tribe_n mention_v than_o the_o tribe_n of_o leâ—…i_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o the_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n by_o virtue_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 68_o 70_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o tribe_n and_o that_o under_o the_o forementioned_a metaphor_n of_o a_o branch_n psal._n 80._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 1._o zech._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o promise_n in_o use_v promise_n this_o phrase_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o we_o may_v well_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o this_o particular_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o branch_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n concern_v the_o sâ—…ed_a of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v accomplish_v what_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o promiseâ—…_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n god_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o all_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n be_v make_v on_o good_a counsel_n so_o as_o he_o will_v neveâ—…â—…pent_v thereof_o they_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o accomplish_n thereof_o 1._o most_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o question_v a_o matter_n so_o infallible_a infidelity_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 100_o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 143._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o search_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o then_o for_o strengthen_v promise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o mâ—…keth_v the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v faithful_a make_v we_o a_o promise_n we_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v which_o may_v make_v that_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…t_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v §._o 76._o of_o god_n warrant_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o apostle_n proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v about_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n his_o silence_n thereabouts_o thus_o â—…pressâ—…d_v of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o câ—…ncerning_v the_o priesthood_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o â—…cusative_a case_n most_o proper_o signify_v to_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v hold_v the_o same_o whether_o we_o translate_v it_o of_o or_o to_o of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o god_n use_v moses_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o time_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v so_o as_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n the_o force_n then_o oâ—…_n the_o argument_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o by_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o about_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o 46._o god_n it_o be_v a_o sound_a conclude_a argument_n 1._o in_o that_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n he_o reveal_v to_o moses_n for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n declare_v nothing_o of_o his_o mind_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v then_o his_o priest_n god_n have_v not_o left_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n he_o then_o make_v know_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n then_o believe_v and_o practice_v about_o his_o worship_n what_o since_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v thereabouts_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v must_v have_v god_n a_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n god_n teach_v fâ—…r_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v or_o how_o therein_o they_o may_v please_v god_n 2._o man_n heart_n be_v very_o foolish_a addict_v to_o outward_a toy_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v man_n invention_n 1._o i_o may_v use_v this_o apostolical_a argument_n against_o that_o mass_n of_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d god_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o i_o may_v say_v nor_o moses_n nor_o any_o other_o penman_n of_o scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_v god_n therefore_o no_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n ever_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_v god_n before_o image_n or_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o numeral_a prayer_n or_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o adore_v relic_n or_o by_o cross_v themselves_o or_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o by_o pilgrimage_n or_o by_o go_v bare_a foot_n or_o by_o wear_v shirt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o forbear_v flesh_n or_o by_o vow_v perpetual_a continency_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n or_o by_o tie_v themselves_o to_o nunnery_n friary_n abbey_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o retirement_n or_o by_o make_v themselves_o hâ—…remites_n and_o anchorite_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a land_n or_o do_v other_o like_a humane_a invention_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v no_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o vzziahs_n offering_n incense_n 2_o chro._n 26._o 19_o 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o search_v god_n word_n concern_v matter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o what_o word_n we_o find_v prescribe_v therein_o in_o faith_n perform_v but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v god_n worship_n of_o which_o god_n word_n speak_v nothing_o §._o 77._o of_o make_v point_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a tribe_n whereof_o christ_n and_o aâ—…_n be_v see_v §_o 72._o this_o from_o the_o different_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n priesthood_n this_o first_o clause_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a show_v that_o another_o argument_n be_v hâ—…re_o produce_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a v_o 1._o of_o this_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…vident_a of_o the_o greek_a adjective_n translate_v evident_a see_v v_o 14._o §_o 74._o of_o this_o emphatical_a comparison_n far_o more_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 131._o the_o word_n intend_v a_o extension_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o more_o earnest_a chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d abundant_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o far_o more_o in_o this_o text._n of_o this_o adverb_n yet_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 58._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o
dissolve_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n heb._n 7._o 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o everlasting_a power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o make_v the_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v the_o apostle_n premise_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n he_o set_v it_o down_o indefinite_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o testify_v mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o holy-ghost_n say_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a one_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v it_o without_o name_v author_n book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n testify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50_o 51._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v herein_o two_o branch_n make_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n one_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o thereupon_o consist_v not_o of_o such_o carnal_a thing_n as_o aaron_n priesthood_n do_v see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 26._o of_o a_o further_a open_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n §._o 85._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n heb._n 7._o 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v sometime_o point_n at_o a_o consequence_n as_o verse_n 12._o §_o 67._o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a carnal_a commandment_n for_o two_o opposite_a law_n can_v stand_v together_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o consequence_n he_o insert_v this_o adverb_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d very_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o that_o which_o before_o v_o 12._o §_o 67._o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_n disannul_v imply_v a_o plain_a abrogation_n and_o clean_o take_v away_o of_o a_o thing_n how_o far_o the_o commandment_n here_o intend_v be_v disannul_v see_v v_o 12._o §_o 68_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_v participle_n and_o proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v before_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n concern_v that_o must_v needs_o even_o in_o time_n go_v before_o this_o for_o this_o succeed_v that_o to_o accomplish_v what_o that_o can_v not_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n imply_v two_o reason_n of_o disannul_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v a_o substantive_a and_o this_o a_o adjective_n but_o both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o this_o adjective_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v as_o a_o substantive_a the_o weakness_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a this_o word_n be_v translate_v impotent_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o cripple_n act_v 4._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o without_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n rom._n 5._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o law_n be_v call_v weak_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n translate_v unprofitable_a be_v also_o a_o compound_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d use_v as_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o profit_v rom._n 2._o 25._o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n 18._o signify_v profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o compound_n with_o a._n a_o privative_a preposition_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negative_a so_o it_o be_v use_v titus_n 3._o 9_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o lawâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d perdit_fw-la but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a and_o vain_a titus_n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o negative_a be_v frequent_o use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o call_v unprofitable_a thus_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o heb._n 13._o 9_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v external_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o that_o be_v a_o external_a apprehension_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_o mean_v these_o two_o epithet_n weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o dote_v on_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v themselves_o thereupon_o if_o they_o look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v they_o will_v behold_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v eccles._n 2._o 11._o these_o fool_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o rank_n §_o 82._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n which_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o perfection_n have_v be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o if_o we_o put_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d a_o syllogistical_a form_n the_o point_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n to_o make_v those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v perfect_a now_o that_o law_n which_o can_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v 49._o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o be_v here_o intend_a namely_o to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o those_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o external_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n to_o work_v such_o perfection_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n be_v a_o diâ—…_n work_n and_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o here_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n but_o he_o intend_v thereby_o man_n person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o
thing_n and_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n on_o they_o thus_o though_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a those_o who_o use_v they_o yet_o they_o point_v out_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v people_n be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o rest_n on_o christ_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ._n 2._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n whereof_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v a_o shadow_n give_v unto_o we_o just_a into_o occasion_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o legal_a shadow_n and_o type_n and_o to_o search_v after_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o set_v forth_o thus_o will_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o we_o this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o remain_v upon_o such_o a_o record_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n good_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v take_v who_o have_v endeavour_v type_n distinct_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o those_o type_n and_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o pain_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v we_o can_v for_o find_v out_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n intend_v under_o they_o how_o the_o mystery_n of_o type_n may_v be_v find_v out_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o legal_a priest_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o serve_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o warrant_n as_o moses_n be_v admonishâ—…_n etc._n etc._n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v first_o to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o that_o be_v he_o may_v declare_v to_o priest_n and_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o as_o what_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n be_v as_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o god_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o they_o themselves_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o do_v what_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o moses_n deut._n 5._o 27._o god_n so_o as_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v such_o as_o he_o send_v receive_v he_o yea_o receive_v his_o father_n iâ—…b_n 13._o 20._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o do_v as_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o god_n the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o express_v be_v admonish_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o phrase_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a bâ—…t_v well_o add_v by_o our_o english_a for_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o answer_n or_o warrant_v or_o word_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n or_o that_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n heb._n 12._o 25._o bud._n the_o passive_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o be_v warn_v admonish_v or_o speak_v unto_o by_o god_n as_o the_o wiseman_n and_o joseph_n matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o and_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n luk._n â—…_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v put_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o latin_n call_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n man_n a_o oracle_n the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o thing_n sacred_a future_a and_o make_v know_v by_o god_n himself_o this_o warrant_n whereupon_o moses_n instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v deliver_v to_o pâ—…ople_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o â—…ust_v deliver_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v coâ—…mended_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 40._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o v_o 180_o 181_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n wherein_o moses_n be_v thus_o admonish_v of_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n with_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 24._o 18._o of_o the_o greâ—…k_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o §_o 38._o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o a_o synâ—…cdoche_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v his_o worship_n be_v comprise_v of_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 5._o this_o mention_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o about_o moses_n receive_v direction_n from_o god_n god_n give_v proof_n that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v it_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o §._o 15._o of_o special_a heed_n to_o a_o special_a charge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n he_o here_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v first_o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n he_o say_v and_o then_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n set_v down_o whereunto_o this_o relative_a â—…e_n may_v have_v reference_n yet_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v record_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 1_o 40._o be_v express_v we_o be_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v scripture_n without_o name_v author_n book_n chapter_n or_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 69._o the_o charge_n here_o give_v to_o moses_n be_v enforce_v with_o this_o special_a item_n â—…eeded_v see_v whereby_o god_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o thing_n particular_o and_o express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n to_o be_v regard_v a_o like_a â—…tem_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o those_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 4._o 24._o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v circumspect_a exod._n 23._o 13._o 1._o a_o especial_a account_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o such_o case_n to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v on_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d great_a forwardness_n and_o diligence_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—…aith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v the_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n after_o it_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v we_o negligent_a in_o other_o point_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o ordinary_o conâ—…_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o press_v if_o a_o master_n give_v many_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v a_o special_a item_n on_o one_o say_v see_v that_o you_o do_v this_o do_v he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n
condemn_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n blame_n gâ—…l_o 2._o 10._o and_o for_o not_o obserm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v power_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o disability_n and_o impotency_n that_o seize_v on_o man_n be_v though_o man_n own_o default_n he_o bring_v it_o upon_o himself_o just_o may_v god_n expect_v and_o exact_v performance_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o once_o he_o give_v though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o just_o puâ—…_n for_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n beside_o their_o innate_a disability_n and_o beside_o the_o impotency_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o new_a strength_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o rebellious_a reluctancy_n against_o that_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o subject_v their_o neck_n thereto_o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o just_o therefore_o be_v they_o blame_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o also_o blame-worthy_a how_o just_o then_o may_v they_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o profit_v not_o thereby_o as_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o this_o word_n find_v fault_n be_v fit_o set_v before_o the_o testimony_n follow_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o disavow_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o also_o show_v how_o pertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 31._o of_o these_o phrase_n he_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o these_o general_a word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o first_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v and_o then_o large_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n he_o say_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 15._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 69._o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o several_a greek_a word_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v use_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o sense_n both_o there_o and_o here_o even_o as_o much_o as_o this_o usual_a prophetical_a phrase_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o translate_v say_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 5._o beside_o this_o indefinite_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v it_o yea_o four_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o express_o name_v under_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o in_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v he_o be_v twenty_o time_n name_v three_o time_n be_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n use_v zec._n 1._o 3._o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o express_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o write_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grâ—…unds_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o jer._n 26._o 15._o 2._o to_o put_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v author_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o dan._n 2._o 28._o 3._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o they_o deliver_v mic._n 4._o 4._o 4._o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n attention_n to_o hearken_v more_o diligent_o thereto_o jer._n 13._o 15._o 5._o to_o move_v people_n to_o give_v more_o credence_n thereunto_o exod._n 19_o 9_o 6._o to_o work_v in_o people_n the_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 15_o 18._o §._o 32._o of_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o remarkable_a note_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 124._o 1._o as_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n it_o point_v out_o that_o which_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o as_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n it_o declare_v this_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a matter_n &_o god_n goodness_n therein_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o ordain_v covenant_n after_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a in_o these_o respect_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v by_o read_v studying_z preach_v and_o pray_v to_o make_v know_v this_o covenant_n distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o people_n among_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o believe_v it_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §._o 33._o of_o these_o word_n the_o dayeâ—…_n come_v the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a remarkable_a matter_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v by_o these_o day_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o circumstance_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o last_o time_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o though_o these_o day_n be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o prophet_n first_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n yet_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a present_a come_v and_o that_o for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o come_v at_o the_o door_n as_o we_o say_v 2._o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v such_o be_v all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v as_o thing_n perform_v his_o word_n be_v deed_n thus_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 24._o â—…_n as_o we_o shall_v hereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…h_o 3._o 33._o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o consolation_n satisfaction_n and_o quietness_n to_o â—…r_v own_o soul_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o will_v make_v this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n when_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o copulative_a be_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n various_o use_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o time_n as_o mat._n 9_o 7._o and_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v than_o he_o rise_v and_o mark_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o â—…ucified_v he_o so_o here_o the_o verb_n translate_v i_o will_v make_v signify_v to_o end_v mat._n 7._o 28._o to_o finish_v rom._n 9_o 28._o to_o fulfil_v mar._n 13._o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o verb_n for_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o from_o 72._o the_o lxx_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o word_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n typify_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o 3._o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v then_o complete_a when_o it_o be_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v then_o to_o come_v §._o 35._o of_o this_o title_n new_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a in_o four_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v old_a and_o be_v old_a vanish_v away_o v_o 13._o for_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o
covenant_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o this_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o they_o alone_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a house_n israel_n and_o judah_n set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v express_o prove_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o these_o phrase_n make_v nigh_o one_o one_o body_n and_o one_o new_a man_n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o two_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o conversation_n be_v make_v nigh_o by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v two_o before_o two_o distinct_a people_n have_v divers_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v now_o one_o in_o all_o privilege_n all_o of_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o new_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o â—…sse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o thereby_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o unite_n they_o be_v by_o make_v they_o all_o one_o new_a man_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o all_o that_o live_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 2._o 4._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o gentile_n jew_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o much_o more_o the_o jew_n that_o jew_n may_v be_v christian_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v_o §_o 28._o of_o their_o call_n see_v the_o â—…rogresse_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §_o 17._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o gentile_n such_o jew_n as_o shall_v believe_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n and_o house_n even_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o so_o of_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o as_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n desire_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o gratefulness_n to_o that_o stock_n whence_o they_o come_v aught_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v their_o call_n §._o 38._o of_o god_n like_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o house_n israel_n &_o judah_n further_a give_v evidence_n that_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o their_o rejection_n for_o gentile_n be_v comprise_v under_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o this_o respect_n believe_v gentile_n be_v call_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o and_o son_n of_o zion_n zechary_n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o and_o zion_n zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v priest_n and_o levite_n isa._n 66._o 21._o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o application_n of_o prerogative_n of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v christian_n for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o exod._n 19_o 5._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n move_v he_o to_o choose_v we_o gentile_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v his_o church_n namely_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o love_n this_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v render_v deut._n 4._o 37._o and_o 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o ezek_n 16._o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v render_v eph._n 2._o 4._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o learn_v hereby_o in_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o observe_v the_o many_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o and_o the_o many_o deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o give_v they_o and_o make_v these_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v plead_v they_o before_o god_n apply_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n manifest_v to_o the_o jew_n apply_v they_o to_o yourselves_o you_o believe_a gentile_n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o when_o enemy_n arise_v against_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o faithful_a jew_n make_v and_o how_o they_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o ancient_a love_n let_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o with_o like_a steadfastnesse_n of_o faith_n expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o we_o have_v such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v this_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o these_o and_o thus_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n §._o 39_o of_o a_o covenant_n divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o at_o large_a and_o for_o that_o end_n distinct_o to_o note_n 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o covenant_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o i._o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n intend_v a_o agreement_n a_o agreement_n be_v sometime_o on_o one_o part_n only_o and_o set_v out_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v thus_o god_n promise_v of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o with_o a_o flood_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o testament_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o covenant_n be_v put_v for_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o two_o if_o not_o two_o single_a person_n only_o yet_o two_o side_n then_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o one_o party_n 2._o a_o restipulation_n or_o retribution_n by_o the_o other_o party_n covenant_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n a_o covenant_n be_v take_v tropical_o or_o proper_o tropical_o when_o by_o a_o synecdocke_n a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n exod._n 2._o 24._o or_o by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o gen._n 17._o 10._o proper_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v when_o with_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o retribution_n or_o restipulation_n of_o perform_v some_o duty_n thus_o a_o covenant_n bind_v each_o to_o other_o as_o deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o a_o covenant_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a humane_a humane_a betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n gen._n 21._o 27._o divine_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v twofold_a one_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n the_o other_o by_o man_n with_o god_n in_o this_o man_n to_o obtain_v some_o special_a blessing_n from_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o some_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
to_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o undue_a use_n then_o the_o testator_n intend_v 5._o to_o disannul_v it_o unjust_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n word_n because_o the_o testator_n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o right_v themselves_o the_o live_a god_n will_v take_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o fraud_n whether_o they_o be_v executor_n themselves_o or_o counsellor_n proctor_n advocate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v themseles_o accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o divine_a vengeance_n 2._o the_o inviolableness_n of_o a_o will_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o estate_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n hereof_o see_v more_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o etc._n etc._n treat_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v down_o the_o inviolableness_n testament_n of_o man_n last_n will_v after_o their_o death_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o phrase_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v he_o to_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o thus_o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v more_o evident_o the_o kind_n of_o testament_n god_n promise_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o death_n be_v not_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o require_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v they_o good_a wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v therein_o be_v legacy_n testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n without_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o legaty_n observe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o set_v down_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o legacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v absolute_a promise_n without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n indeed_o â—…aith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o condition_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualification_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n belong_v beside_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n do_v work_v in_o man_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v further_o manifest_v it_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n here_o another_o end_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v as_o a_o testator_n to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o father_n legacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o on_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ound_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o hâ—…_n by_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o purchaser_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o his_o last_n will_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o this_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o last_o will_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o testator_n which_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a testator_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o main_a inheritance_n bequeath_v this_o be_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v other_o legacy_n which_o be_v sundry_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o as_o divers_a callingâ—…_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o grace_n both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 4._o there_o be_v book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a legacy_n be_v register_v these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o there_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o scribe_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o there_o be_v seal_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o 28._o 19_o if_o ever_o child_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n we_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a 1._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n inviolable_a 14._o 6._o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v stable_n much_o more_o his_o promise_n much_o more_o his_o covenant_n much_o more_o his_o testament_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a bâ—…t_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o spill_v if_o his_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o be_v alter_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o stable_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o immutable_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v ratify_v the_o same_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o ratify_v will_n 1._o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o manifest_v who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n gratian._n i_o say_v say_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o against_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v to_o omit_v other_o particular_n christ_n say_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o yet_o he_o deny_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o withholdeth_a sundry_a particular_a legacy_n as_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o sundry_a meat_n on_o sundry_a day_n of_o every_o weak_a and_o all_o lend_v long_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n yea_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o search_v the_o roll_n wherein_o this_o testament_n be_v register_v for_o he_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n oh_o presumptuous_a guide_n oh_o blind_a people_n 2._o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n will_n for_o it_o make_v void_a the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n make_v therein_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o
â—…ffer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v so_o equal_a that_o sound_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o equity_n show_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o sundry_a ground_n of_o equity_n and_o among_o other_o produce_v legal_a institution_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 13._o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o according_a to_o common_a equity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o this_o discover_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n who_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n oâ—…t_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o old_a certain_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n book_n the_o manichee_n go_v further_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o have_v of_o old_a be_v condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o too_o light_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v sure_o such_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n which_o we_o christian_n may_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a type_n of_o their_o use_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o the_o equity_n that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o â—…ent_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v everlasting_a record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o truth_n shadow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o type_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v labour_n well_o spend_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o in_o these_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o of_o help_n hereunto_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n v_o 15._o §_o 90._o and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v this_o word_n testament_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o testament_n it_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o dead_a the_o ratification_n thereof_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a when_o sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n be_v new_o build_v or_o renew_v they_o use_v by_o sacred_a solemnity_n to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o religious_a act_n whereby_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n here_o it_o be_v passive_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d active_o chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o feast_n and_o other_o solemnity_n which_o be_v a_o dedication_n be_v express_v under_o encaenia_fw-la a_o title_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o the_o latin_a use_v a_o initiari_fw-la word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n for_o dedicate_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o that_o notation_n our_o english_a translate_v to_o initiate_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n say_v to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o 103._o he_o use_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n typify_v truth_n like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o with_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o point_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o as_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n the_o type_n themselves_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o 19_o therefore_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o can_v make_v perfect_a the_o type_n be_v like_a to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 99_o of_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o dedicate_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n give_v instance_n that_o blood_n 43._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o consecrate_v thing_n to_o god_n thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o agreement_n since_o man_n fall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o blood_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v comprise_v all_o agreement_n from_o man_n fall_n till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a all_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n neither_o the_o first_o â—…hat_o iâ—…_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v in_o blood_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o imlpyeâ—…_n blood_n 2._o abel_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a one_o gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v noah_n and_o all_o other_o like_o sacrifice_n in_o succeed_a age_n 3._o their_o sacrament_n be_v bloody_a as_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o paâ—…over_n exod._n 12._o 6_o 7._o thus_o our_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o blood_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n truth_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expiate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n thereby_o be_v kepâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n without_o blood_n if_o that_o true_a blood_n which_o do_v proper_o take_v away_o sin_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a aggravation_n will_v be_v much_o heighten_v §._o 100_o of_o make_v know_v god_n covenant_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a point_n of_o dedicate_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o sundry_a particular_n in_o set_v they_o down_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o that_o course_n be_v first_o observe_v and_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o time_n be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o have_v relation_n to_o exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o for_o beside_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n there_o mention_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o moses_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v imply_v that_o moses_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o annex_v do_v before_o he_o use_v that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v so_o as_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o ratification_n yea_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n
which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o into_o this_o authoritative_a word_n enjoin_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v require_v god_n charge_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n but_o expositor_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v enjoin_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v 3._o two_o noun_n that_o be_v such_o compound_n as_o this_o verb_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o commandment_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 9_o the_o word_n than_o imply_v a_o bind_a duty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o §_o 122._o §._o 107._o of_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o intend_v moses_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o very_a act_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o note_n of_o reference_n this_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o do_v it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o sacramental_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o a_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v call_v the_o â—…ree_a of_o life_n be_v not_o life_n itself_o gen._n 2._o 19_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n yet_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 21._o nor_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o yet_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v to_o show_v outward_o what_o be_v inward_o intend_v and_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o a_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v and_o much_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o 2â—…_n the_o rhemist_n do_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n other_o do_v hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrament_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n answ._n 1._o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o their_o transubstantiation_n not_o conclude_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n will_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n for_o those_o legal_a cleansing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o none_o deny_v but_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o each_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v true_a blood_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v true_a wine_n in_o we_o which_o analogy_n be_v take_v away_o by_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n sprinkle_v be_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a 5._o their_o resemblance_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o relative_a this_o to_o blood_n but_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 20._o by_o this_o mention_n of_o blood_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o join_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o testament_n and_o still_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o testament_n and_o make_v inviolable_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v v_o 15._o §_o 88_o and_o v_o 16._o §_o 93_o 94._o §._o 108._o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacramental_a sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v blood_n as_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o several_a sacrament_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o man_n entire_a estate_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a both_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrament_n age_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o be_v also_o by_o god_n enjoin_v 3._o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 10._o 4._o the_o other_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n namely_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v also_o of_o god_n these_o be_v four_o 1._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cloud_n under_o which_o they_o be_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 3._o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 7._o baptism_n be_v also_o institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n must_v have_v god_n warrant_n institution_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o man_n invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n now_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v he_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o seal_v bind_v not_o another_o much_o less_o can_v man_n seal_n ratify_v god_n covenant_n 3._o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrament_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o own_o table_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o former_a prove_v spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o corporal_a 1._o by_o this_o touchstone_n these_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n confirmation_n ordination_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_v it_o can_v be_v
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
thy_o surety_n know_v that_o the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o he_o will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o christ_n their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bear_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o this_o believer_n have_v two_o strong_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o â—…ect_a justice_n 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o imitation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o bear_v christ_n crosse._n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n crosse._n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o â—…rthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 38._o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n our_o curse_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bear_v his_o cross_n 2_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n burden_n press_v this_o very_a example_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o §._o 40._o of_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v many_o this_o imply_v both_o a_o extent_n as_o oppose_v to_o few_o and_o also_o a_o restraint_n as_o oppose_v to_o all_o in_o this_o double_a respect_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o &_o 26._o 28._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v iâ—…_n great_a they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n many_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 7._o 9_o herein_o god_n will_v manifest_v both_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n mat._n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20._o 16._o and_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 1â—…_n 32._o answ._n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o pâ—…ishment_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v back_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o go_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_n wherein_o only_o one_o and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o maâ—…dy_n john_n 5._o 4._o the_o pool_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v cure_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v cure_v act._n 2._o 41._o at_o another_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o particle_n many_o as_o oppose_v to_o all_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o none_o except_v in_o this_o restraint_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o value_n worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o more_o world_n too_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o external_a ministerial_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v general_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n yet_o there_o will_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o in_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o declare_v what_o be_v determine_v for_o instance_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n god_n oft_o conceal_v part_n of_o his_o counsel_n purposely_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n offer_v to_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n actual_o die_v for_o all_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o among_o those_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v indeed_o give_v may_v believe_v and_o other_o make_v inexcusable_a the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o very_a act_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o all_o whether_o his_o death_n be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o he_o so_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o stand_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o 1._o sundry_a scripture_n prove_v the_o negative_a in_o that_o they_o appropriate_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o these_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 2._o god_n gift_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o redeem_v those_o who_o be_v redeem_v for_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v set_v himself_o apart_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 17._o 19_o but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o john_n 6._o 37_o 39_o 3._o christ_n express_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v that_o his_o intercession_n aug._n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o now_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v two_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v no_o intercession_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o spill_v in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o these_o object_n 1._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o thus_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o he_o give_v answer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o answ._n of_o the_o divers_a limitation_n of_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o see_v heb._n 2._o v_o 9_o §_o 81._o object_n 2._o christ_n
of_o legal_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 13._o ii_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 14._o iii_o christ_n himself_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n he_o say_v hint_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 15._o iv._o god_n regard_v not_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o v._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o join_v together_o these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 17._o vi_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o four_o sacrifice_n offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 16._o vii_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n this_o phrase_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n give_v evidence_n thereof_o see_v §_o 16._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n the_o word_n body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 18._o ix_o god_n fit_v christ_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o a_o body_n see_v §_o 18._o vers._n 7._o x._o christ_n willing_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v do_v all_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 19_o xi_o god_n will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o say_v to_o god_n i_o come_v it_o do_v thy_o will_n see_v §_o 20._o xii_o the_o scripture_n soretold_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o see_v §_o 21._o xiii_o christ_n desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n o_o god_n see_v §_o 20._o vers._n 8._o fourteen_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n above_o when_o he_o say_v and_o from_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v §_o 22._o of_o the_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n repeat_v see_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o xv._n god_n reject_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 22._o xvi_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o see_v §_o 23._o xvii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v unalterable_a it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o alter_v see_v §_o 24._o xviii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o end_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christ_n this_o phrase_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 23._o vers._n 10._o xix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o ten_o verse_n by_o god_n will_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xx._n christ_n sacrifice_n make_v we_o perfect_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 26._o xxi_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o word_n sanctify_a put_v for_o perfect_v see_v §_o 27._o xxii_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n body_n see_v §_o 29._o xxiii_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n offer_v of_o the_o body_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xxiv_o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v of_o god_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jesus_n christ_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 29._o xxv_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o even_o once_o for_o all_o see_v §_o 29._o §._o 32._o of_o many_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o here_o produce_v another_o argument_n by_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o take_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n but_o amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o amplification_n manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n in_o general_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o that_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o crildernesse_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o peculiar_a priest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o age_n from_o their_o first_o institution_n till_o their_o abolition_n by_o the_o exhibitiâ—…_n christ_n the_o true_a priest_n he_o use_v this_o universal_a particle_n every_o for_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d same_o mould_n mere_a man_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v godâ—…_n jesus_n christ._n this_o particle_n of_o universality_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o one_o it_o only_o together_o but_o also_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 97._o this_o number_n of_o priest_n make_v one_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o alone_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o beâ—…ged_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o no_o one_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d office_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o together_o whereof_o some_o do_v some_o 〈◊〉_d other_o do_v other_o beside_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n where_o their_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perfor_v they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o scceee_v another_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o go_v on_o himself_o with_o that_o work_n â—…sh_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n §._o 33._o of_o priest_n daily_o stand_v to_o minister_v the_o foresay_a priest_n be_v here_o say_v to_o stand_v minister_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o in_o general_a it_o signify_v the_o execute_n of_o a_o public_a function_n or_o service_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o wait_v in_o their_o several_a place_n do_v such_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n thus_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o psilmist_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 134._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n sit_v right_a hand_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o do_v as_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o yea_o as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o object_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v â—…t_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 20._o 28._o answ._n 1._o though_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 25._o not_o to_o remember_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o know_v and_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o forget_v it_o but_o this_o proper_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a be_v as_o present_v what_o he_o once_o know_v he_o always_o know_v his_o memory_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o it_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o object_n god_n say_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n answ._n this_o as_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n as_o forget_v he_o have_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o revenge_v they_o than_o he_o that_o have_v clean_o forget_v a_o wrong_n or_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n not_o remember_v or_o forget_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o essential_a knowledge_n but_o respective_o of_o his_o judicial_a knowledge_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o judgement_n they_o therefore_o who_o from_o this_o or_o other_o like_a phrase_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphist_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o §._o 49._o of_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n thereof_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n import_v as_o much_o though_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v thus_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o deny_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o 22_o 26._o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n to_o obtain_v redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o and_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o prove_v as_o much_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v away_o gen._n 2._o 17._o â—…nd_n 3._o 15._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o in_o seek_v pardon_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o 1._o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 2._o ost_n offer_v sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o discharge_v thereby_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o v_o 18._o vers._n 15._o about_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o copulative_a also_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n herein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o author_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o general_n set_v down_o a_o covenant_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o to_o other_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n 3._o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o namely_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o second_o our_o justification_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o put_v god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n 2._o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v in_o both_o i_o will_n vers._n 17._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o justification_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o thing_n pardon_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pardon_v they_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o conclusion_n v._n 18._o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o remission_n of_o these_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o former_a proof_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o here_o add_v another_o manifest_v by_o this_o particle_n also_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n iv._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n to_o we_o be_v extend_v of_o these_o four_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 43._o v._o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v §_o 45._o vi_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o after_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 16._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o viii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ix_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o time_n
believe_v who_o work_n they_o be_v exod._n 8._o 19_o and_o 10._o 7._o and_o 12._o 30._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o show_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v wilful_a who_o know_v not_o he_o who_o execute_v vengeance_n but_o imagine_v that_o judgement_n fall_v out_o upon_o sinner_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o philistine_n do_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o thus_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o much_o honour_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o light_n but_o a_o wink_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v or_o don_v this_o or_o that_o thus_o fear_v and_o faith_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o exod._n 14._o 31._o otherwise_o though_o god_n may_v say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v doâ—…_n more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n isa._n 5._o 4_o 12._o in_o the_o other_o respect_n as_o this_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o know_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o imply_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v a_o sentence_n thereof_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v though_o neither_o verse_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o book_n be_v name_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50_o 52._o §._o 112._o of_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v two_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 32._o 35._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n as_o first_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n moses_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o to_o i_o vengeance_n and_o recomâ—…ce_n that_o be_v these_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o be_v proper_a unto_o i_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n translate_v rom._n 12._o 19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n moses_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n the_o more_o set_v down_o 1._o god_n office_n which_o be_v to_o inflict_v just_a punishment_n upon_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o may_v some_o while_n forbear_v they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o impudent_a and_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a he_o add_v this_o other_o clause_n and_o recompense_v that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n people_n may_v more_o fear_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o two_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v the_o greek_a lxx_o be_v therein_o imitate_v the_o first_o phrase_n set_v down_o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n quoâ—…ng_v of_o that_o text_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o way_n contrary_a thereunto_o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n doer_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o together_o attribute_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v psal._n 94._o 1._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n nah._n 1._o 2._o with_o much_o emphasis_n be_v this_o thus_o set_v down_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal._n 62._o 11._o by_o power_n he_o mean_v vengeance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n excellency_n do_v many_o way_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o rebel_n 2._o his_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o his_o stout_a enemy_n 3._o his_o infinite_a justice_n this_o consist_v as_o in_o give_v reward_n so_o in_o take_v revenge_n 4._o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n who_o can_v order_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a 5._o his_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n this_o demonstrate_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o all_o private_a revenge_n to_o this_o end_n be_v this_o very_a text_n quote_v rom._n 12._o 19_o prov._n 20._o 22._o such_o as_o undertake_v single_a combat_n enter_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n quest._n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v of_o magistrate_n master_n and_o parent_n punish_v their_o inferior_n answ._n these_o stand_n in_o god_n room_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o have_v their_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o this_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o who_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n v_o 31._o §._o 113._o of_o god_n not_o fail_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o he_o undertake_v this_o addition_n i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v infer_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n concern_v vengeance_n plain_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o psalmist_n make_v this_o inference_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o 〈◊〉_d proud_a psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o like_a groâ—…nd_n a_o prophet_n make_v this_o inference_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n nah._n 1._o 2._o god_n â—…uth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o in_o every_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v aâ—…plished_v both_o in_o give_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o reward_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 73._o and_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o take_v revenge_n be_v evident_a numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o when_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n slight_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n threaten_v god_n by_o oath_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o nor_o by_o prayer_n ezek._n 14._o 16_o 18._o nor_o by_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o and_o where_o other_o put_v off_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v execute_v they_o in_o their_o day_n ezek._n 12._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o careful_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o answerable_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v god_n own_o undertake_n for_o his_o church_n against_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o 3._o herein_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n they_o in_o special_a to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n god_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o faithful_a in_o execute_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n §._o 114._o of_o god_n undertake_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n to_o the_o former_a divine_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v another_o and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o this_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o verse_n next_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o deut._n 32._o 36._o the_o testimony_n as_o here_o allege_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o there_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n but_o here_o his_o vengeance_n over_o his_o church_n enemieâ—…_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o pervert_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o apply_v a_o general_a unto_o a_o particular_a as_o that_o of_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o general_a act_n to_o take_v revenge_n 2._o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o moses_n meaning_n may_v be_v of_o god_n take_v revenge_n as_o here_o
show_v to_o male_a factor_n they_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n see_v §_o 104._o xxi_o there_o must_v be_v good_a ground_n for_o punish_v malefactor_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v §_o 105._o xxii_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n than_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n imply_v we_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xxiii_o severe_a vengeance_n follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o contempt_n it_o be_v say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v â—…e_v â—…e_o think_v worthy_a see_v §_o 107._o xxiv_o so_o clear_a be_v god_n proceed_v against_o apostate_n as_o any_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o say_v suppose_v you_o see_v §_o 108._o xxv_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o see_v §_o 109._o xxvi_o god_n have_v a_o special_a son_n this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a beget_v only_o beget_v son_n see_v chap._n 1._o xxvii_o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o xxviii_o apostate_n trample_v underfoot_n this_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxix_o god_n own_o son_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o man_n this_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxx_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxi_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 110._o xxxii_o apostate_n count_v that_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxiv_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxv_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o these_o very_a term_n set_v down_o see_v §_o 110._o xxxvi_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n disrespect_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxvii_o apostate_n with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o most_o beneficial_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n see_v §_o 110._o xxxviii_o apostate_n despise_v the_o most_o efficacious_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 30._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o see_v §_o 111._o xl._o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v therein_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xli_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o phrase_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o xliii_o god_n will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v recompense_v see_v §_o 113._o xliv_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o testimony_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o xlv_o just_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o point_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n be_v expound_v god_n shall_v judge_v see_n §_o 114._o xlvi_o outward_a profession_n exempt_v not_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n external_a hypocritical_a professor_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v god_n people_n see_v §_o 114._o vers._n 31._o xlvii_o divine_a revenge_n be_v a_o sore_a revenge_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o it_o see_v §_o 115._o §._o 118._o of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n former_a day_n heb._n 10._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v upon_o god_n just_a and_o severe_a proceed_n with_o apostate_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o motive_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v so_o as_o minister_n must_v testify_v the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o as_o by_o the_o former_a minatory_a argument_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n so_o by_o his_o exhortatory_n argument_n which_o follow_v he_o persuade_v they_o unto_o perseverance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o particle_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o opposition_n but_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o differ_v sort_n his_o argument_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o take_v from_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n v_o 32_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o that_o which_o concern_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v their_o holy_a and_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o unto_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v v_o 3._o §_o 6._o in_o general_n this_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n think_v upon_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n nehemiah_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n such_o a_o matter_n be_v move_v courageous_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o to_o revolt_v after_o a_o holy_a profession_n be_v both_o most_o disgraceful_a for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o also_o most_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o future_a consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o this_o your_o assemble_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n call_v that_o therefore_o to_o remembrance_n and_o let_v that_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o prevent_a revolt_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n set_v down_o the_o former_a day_n in_o this_o word_n day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n day_n put_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v in_o those_o day_n 2._o a_o synecdoche_n a_o particular_a time_n of_o day_n put_v in_o general_a for_o time_n this_o synecdoche_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 90._o 10_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o trope_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o day_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o man_n have_v not_o assurance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d former_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o adjective_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o number_n to_o all_o person_n and_o gender_n chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o §_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o by_o former_a day_n he_o mean_v that_o time_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o present_a in_o general_a this_o show_v that_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o this_o be_v true_a of_o day_n ill_o spend_v concern_v which_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 11._o yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v they_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o former_a day_n this_o be_v further_a
enable_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a report_n 2._o god_n give_v inward_a testimony_n to_o their_o soul_n of_o his_o approve_v they_o act_v 15._o 8._o 3._o god_n cause_v their_o name_n and_o memorable_a act_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o everlasting_a record_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n approve_v and_o commend_v they_o thus_o be_v witness_n give_v to_o cornelius_n by_o those_o that_o live_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 22._o and_o david_n have_v honourable_a testimony_n give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o good_a report_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n by_o it_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o faith_n carry_v emphasâ—…s_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o make_v they_o to_o have_v that_o good_a report_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o our_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o without_o a_o preposition_n but_o imply_v by_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v as_o much_o as_o this_o preposition_n do_v by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o preposition_n euryp_v in_o be_v in_o other_o greek_a author_n also_o put_v for_o by_o it_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o person_n commend_v elder_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n herein_o consider_v 1._o a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o it_o namely_o by_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o worth_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n here_o mention_v ii_o worth_n of_o man_n have_v due_a testimony_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n iii_o faith_n especial_o make_v man_n praiseworthy_a by_o it_o they_o have_v their_o good_a testimony_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v this_o verse_n give_v another_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v restrain_v to_o elder_n this_o be_v so_o indefinite_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n the_o person_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v but_o comprise_v under_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a of_o the_o verb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v reason_n the_o mind_n tit._n 1._o 15._o it_o import_v therefore_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o infer_v upon_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o act_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o credence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v here_o indefinite_o use_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n without_o any_o preposition_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rhetorical_a figure_n whereby_o all_o the_o distinct_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o clause_n which_o set_v down_o a_o new_a instance_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 18._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d frame_v of_o the_o derivation_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o imply_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a finish_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o perfect_a want_n no_o defect_n no_o imperfection_n therein_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v sunt_fw-la finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v two_o different_a 〈◊〉_d term_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o place_n use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o greek_a though_o not_o in_o our_o english_a so_o as_o there_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a may_v be_v set_v forth_o word_n here_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v be_v use_v before_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o by_o god_n word_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o ordinary_o manifest_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o their_o word_n this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n give_v proof_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o vigour_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v timaeo_n make_v many_o philosopher_n have_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v believe_v because_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v so_o reveal_v from_o that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d supply_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n full_a and_o clear_a the_o principal_a verb_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v because_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n word_n we_o understand_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v seâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v comprise_v all_o visible_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v actual_o see_v or_o no._n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o it_o do_v exclude_v thing_n invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o thing_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o because_o there_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o fit_o use_v this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o be_v see_v thus_o do_v moses_n exemplify_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o philosopher_n be_v account_v to_o be_v create_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o verb_n 47._o appear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o place_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o nothing_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o can_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o this_o phrase_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o because_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o by_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o any_o thing_n
1_o king_n 21._o 12_o 13._o or_o otherwise_o heady_a people_n may_v tumultuous_o rise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n case_n john_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o §._o 255._o of_o saw_v professor_n asunder_o a_o seven_o kind_n of_o persecution_n set_v out_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o death_n in_o this_o word_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d saw_n the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a succession_n thereof_o some_o author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o more_o general_o for_o any_o cut_n or_o pull_v asunder_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n wait_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o v._n 59_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v also_o use_v about_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n body_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 7._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o but_o the_o asunder_o jew_n among_o other_o their_o tradition_n have_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasseh_n epiphanius_n in_o set_v out_o isaiah_n life_n note_v as_o much_o so_o do_v hierom_n in_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n 57_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o isaiah_n or_o no_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v martyr_a either_o by_o saw_v they_o asunder_o or_o by_o pull_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n asunder_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o martyr_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o trial_n sake_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o yield_v noâ—…_n after_o that_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o with_o bitter_a and_o griâ—…vous_a torment_n as_o saw_v asunder_o especial_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v thus_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n flay_v off_o the_o skin_n pull_v asunder_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n fry_v they_o in_o pann_n to_o death_n the_o râ—…man_a persecutor_n deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o the_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a pincher_n they_o broil_v he_o to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n they_o roast_v other_o to_o death_n on_o spit_n they_o boil_a other_o to_o death_n in_o scald_a lead_n they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o engine_n till_o they_o die_v other_o like_a cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o put_v other_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o mean_n whereby_o papist_n put_v martyr_n to_o death_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n especial_o as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o martyr_n be_v hour_n together_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o have_v limb_n after_o limb_n dry_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o some_o have_v barrel_n of_o pitch_n over_o their_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o drop_v down_o and_o scald_v they_o on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n some_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n with_o a_o pulley_n thereon_o and_o a_o burn_a fire_n under_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v let_v down_o till_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v burn_v off_o then_o draw_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o till_o other_o part_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o keep_v long_o under_o torment_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n see_v §_o 245._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o malice_n against_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o all_o bowel_n of_o pity_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o take_v a_o devilish_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o cruelty_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o death_n the_o former_a may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n yield_v but_o this_o be_v on_o malice_n and_o a_o mere_a devilish_a disposition_n 1._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a worse_o than_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n some_o tyrant_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v hire_v man_n to_o invent_v instrument_n for_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n phalar_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o this_o perillus_n at_o his_o motion_n make_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n hollow_a within_o which_o with_o fire_n may_v be_v heat_v red_a hot_a and_o man_n put_v thereinto_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o torture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a of_o a_o bull_n and_o thereupon_o no_o pity_n take_v of_o they_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v note_v of_o dionysius_n rouser_n be_v and_o other_o tyrant_n 2._o these_o torture_n do_v give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a supportance_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o martyr_n have_v be_v enable_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v what_o cruelty_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n meek_o and_o sweet_o to_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o world_n astonishment_n 3._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o patient_o to_o bear_v small_a trial_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v affright_v or_o discourage_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n in_o former_a time_n to_o endure_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n unto_o death_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 4_o 5._o §._o 256._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o persecution_n great_a question_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o word_n tempt_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o some_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o other_o put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v other_o conceive_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n instead_o whereof_o a_o 〈◊〉_d vowel_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o single_a letter_n signify_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v in_o sense_n this_o might_n well_o stand_v and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n set_v down_o 1._o stone_a 2._o sawen_v asunder_o 3._o burn_a 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n yield_v to_o this_o but_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v be_v tempt_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o original_n to_o take_v it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v tempt_v it_o may_v be_v insert_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o such_o cruel_a death_n even_o because_o be_v tempt_v they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n thus_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o insert_v these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o long_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n either_o by_o enemy_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o by_o cruel_a governor_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n prove_v great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o worse_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o set_v
better_a progress_n v._n 13._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hereunto_o be_v add_v other_o duty_n which_o much_o grâ—…ce_n a_o christian_a profession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o peace_n with_o man_n 2._o holiness_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v press_v by_o the_o benefit_n thence_o arise_v imply_v under_o a_o negative_a without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o with_o it_o they_o may_v v_o 14._o 3._o circumspection_n against_o apostasy_n v_o 15._o 4._o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o disgrace_v a_o professor_n hereof_o 2._o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o uncleaness_n under_o this_o particular_a fornicator_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v exemplify_v in_o esau_n concern_v who_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o his_o sin_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n v_o 16._o 2._o the_o punishment_n he_o be_v reject_v to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o gospel-duty_n the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o a_o digression_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n therein_o he_o declare_v â—…_n point_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n v_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o v_o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o ten_o sign_n 1._o a_o mount_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v 2._o a_o burn_a fire_n 3._o blacknes_n 4._o darkness_n 5._o tempest_n v_o 18._o 6._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v v_o 19_o 8._o beast_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 9_o strike_v such_o through_o as_o shall_v touch_v it_o v_o 20._o 10._o moses_n fear_n v_o 21._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o society_n whereunto_o it_o bring_v we_o hereof_o be_v eleven_o particular_a instance_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 4._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o general_a assembly_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 7._o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 8._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 9_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n v_o 23._o 10._o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o enforce_v by_o the_o damage_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o the_o damage_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o his_o judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 15._o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v at_o deliver_v the_o law_n earth_n and_o heaven_n at_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n the_o point_n be_v propound_v v._n 26._o and_o expound_v v_o 27._o the_o other_o use_n be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o v_o 28._o 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a firâ—…_n v_o 29._o §._o 2._o of_o god_n witness_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a particle_n compound_v together_o which_o add_v emphasis_n that_o word_n be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n namely_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o excellent_a one_o who_o exemple_n have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o inference_n and_o use_n raise_v from_o general_a and_o indefinite_a point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o useful_a and_o that_o such_o general_a point_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v 〈◊〉_d other_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o aâ—…y_v 〈◊〉_d they_o concern_v we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 52._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o this_o clause_n without_o we_o chap._n 1â—…_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v there_o note_v concern_v god_n perfect_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o §_o 280._o withal_o it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v as_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n as_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o christiâ—…_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v register_v of_o joshua_n and_o david_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 5._o 8._o this_o phrase_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n compass_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n further_o confirm_v that_o right_a which_o christian_a gentile_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v of_o believe_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o heed_v they_o &_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o of_o imitate_v such_o saint_n as_o have_v live_v before_o we_o see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v because_o they_o be_v witâ—…_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a sometime_o translate_v martyr_n as_o act._n 22._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o a_o bare_a witness_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o thing_n chap._n 10._o 28._o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o when_o any_o so_o far_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenace_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o â—…enounce_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n call_v a_o martyr_n and_o such_o â—…itnesses_n be_v many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o point_v at_o though_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o that_o extent_n of_o witness_n bear_v as_o to_o witness_n confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o prove_v martyr_n yet_o be_v all_o saint_n god_n witness_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o faithful_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o they_o who_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v 3._o they_o who_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o against_o gainsayers_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o our_o posterity_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n witness_n the_o apostle_n style_v these_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cloud_n be_v here_o only_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n derive_v from_o it_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v math._n 17._o 6._o a_o cloud_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n iâ—…_n which_o vapour_n do_v sometime_o wax_v dry_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wind_n sometime_o they_o wax_v moist_a and_o thick_a and_o melt_v out_o into_o rain_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n ancient_a witness_n to_o show_v 1._o their_o penalty_n they_o be_v
signify_v a_o frame_n of_o wood_n wherein_o one_o piece_n be_v fasten_v across_o unto_o the_o other_o fit_v for_o malefactor_n to_o be_v stretch_v thereon_o as_o we_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o gallow_n or_o gibbet_n so_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n to_o nail_n they_o to_o a_o cross_n so_o be_v christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o remans_n so_o as_o here_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n yea_o and_o a_o curse_a death_n too_o gal._n 3._o 13._o here_o also_o under_o this_o word_n cross_n synecdochical_o all_o christ_n suffâ—…rings_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o this_o word_n cross_n both_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o other_o author_n be_v put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o 5._o respect_n christ_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o cross_n that_o be_v full_a of_o affliction_n christ_n cross_n be_v either_o connaturall_a or_o accidental_a connaturall_a be_v such_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o man_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 96._o his_o heavy_a cross_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n adversary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o those_o cross_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o examination_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n 4._o his_o execution_n 1._o to_o apprehend_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n come_v as_o a_o guide_n this_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o point_n psal._n 55._o 12_o 13_o 14._o other_o that_o follow_v that_o traitor_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o to_z â—…_n thief_n luk._n 22._o 52._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n joh._n 18._o 12._o 2._o to_o examine_v he_o they_o hurry_v he_o from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o five_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n john_n 18._o 13._o there_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o wand_n 2._o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n joh._n 18._o 28._o there_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o matth._n 26._o 67._o 3._o from_o caiphas_n they_o send_v he_o to_o pilate_n luk._n 23._o 1._o 4._o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o there_o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o guard_n 5._o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o there_o they_o scourge_v he_o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o staff_n on_o the_o head_n so_o crown_v matth._n 27._o 30._o 3_o he_o be_v condemn_v 1._o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n matth_n 26._o 66._o 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o common_a people_n a_o murderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n be_v acquit_v rather_o than_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o like_a suffrage_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v 4._o by_o pilate_n the_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n mere_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o judge_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o matth._n 27._o 24._o 4._o about_o his_o execution_n 1._o they_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n under_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a ill_a usage_n he_o even_o faint_v so_o as_o a_o stranger_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o compare_v joh._n 19_o 17._o wiith_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o noisome_a place_n matth._n 27._o 33._o 3._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall._n so_o they_o do_v again_o whilst_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 4._o they_o disrobe_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o weather_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 5._o they_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o store_n of_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n meet_v together_o joh._n 20._o 25._o 6._o they_o cause_v he_o so_o nail_v to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o die_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o offend_v all_o his_o sense_n 1._o his_o hear_v by_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 2._o his_o sight_n with_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v gesture_n 3._o his_o smell_n with_o the_o noisome_a place_n of_o golgotha_n 4._o his_o taste_n with_o vinegar_n gall_n and_o myrrh_n 5._o his_o feel_n with_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n box_n and_o blow_n on_o his_o cheek_n filthy_a spittle_n on_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n cruel_a lash_n on_o all_o his_o body_n so_o tear_v be_v his_o flesh_n with_o whip_v as_o pilate_n think_v it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n joh._n 19_o 1_o 5._o thus_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n not_o vex_v not_o torture_v great_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o cross_n but_o his_o inward_a anguish_n of_o soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76_o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 38_o a_o internal_a curse_n accompany_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o crosse._n by_o the_o law_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v deut._n 21._o 23._o quest._n why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o christ_n cross_n do_v 1._o much_o commend_v the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o man_n 2._o it_o do_v aggravate_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o do_v amplify_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n endure_v the_o crosse._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cross_n collective_o comprehend_v all_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sustinere_fw-la endure_v it_o of_o this_o verb_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 32._o §_o 121._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o courageous_a stand_n against_o a_o hostile_a power_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o so_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o in_o his_o course_n among_o other_o virtue_n it_o intend_v two_o especial_o namely_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o verb_n be_v translate_v to_o take_v patient_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o noun_n patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o perseverance_n matth._n 10._o 22._o act._n 17._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o christ_n most_o patient_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o constant_o abide_v under_o it_o christ_n patience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o crosse._n his_o trouble_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 1._o obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o phil._n 2._o 8._o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o thwart_v the_o same_o nor_o fail_v in_o fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o heb._n 5._o 8._o 2._o contented_o he_o endure_v what_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o through_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o agony_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o he_o willing_o endure_v all_o 4._o with_o much_o humility_n he_o submit_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o phil_n 2._o 8._o 5._o confident_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o title_n my_o father_n and_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o phrase_n my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v as_o much_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o 27._o 46._o he_o neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n nor_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o christ_n most_o meek_o and_o mild_o endure_v the_o cross_n without_o any_o inward_a fret_a and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o very_o heavy_a but_o that_o be_v by_o some_o unexpressible_a burden_n that_o press_v upon_o his_o soul_n not_o by_o perplex_v his_o soul_n
derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o he_o mean_v hereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v both_o these_o hebrew_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o epistle_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o all_o of_o all_o degree_n to_o all_o of_o all_o place_n to_o all_o of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o of_o any_o other_o distinction_n whatsoever_o this_o christ_n thus_o plain_o express_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o mark_n 13._o 37._o and_o moses_n thuâ—…_n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o thus_o may_v thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o himself_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 32._o of_o god_n speak_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o child_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o child_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o sweet_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n this_o give_v a_o evident_a instance_n that_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o 39_o 9_o nostris_fw-la 1._o this_o arise_v from_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n princes_z when_o they_o grant_v favour_n use_v to_o render_v this_o reason_n out_o of_o our_o own_o special_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n we_o grant_v this_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v many_o inducement_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v these_o therefore_o be_v frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n isa._n 48._o 9_o 11._o grace_n eph._n 2._o 5._o free_a gift_n rom._n 5._o 15._o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 2._o this_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v his_o true_a proper_a son_n but_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o child_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n confidence_n if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o all_o needful_a blessing_n matth._n 7._o 11._o yea_o and_o in_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o same_o matth._n 6._o 31_o 32._o what_o useful_a thing_n shall_v such_o want_v what_o hurtful_a thing_n need_v such_o to_o fear_v if_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o will_v accept_v their_o service_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o will_v support_v they_o under_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o assist_v they_o against_o all_o their_o assault_n though_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n turn_v to_o he_o instance_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n towards_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…er_v §_o 8._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o bear_v a_o childlike_a respect_n to_o god_n the_o â—…le_n of_o relation_n require_v as_o much_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v §._o 33._o of_o the_o paternal_a and_o childlike_a relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o set_v down_o but_o quote_v â—…either_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o â—…0_n the_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o quote_v it_o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_a â—…_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o only_o there_o be_v one_o little_a difference_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o express_v this_o relative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o by_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n do_v understand_v that_o proâ—…_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_n be_v express_o set_v down_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n as_o here_o use_v and_o as_o use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o utter_v it_o because_o he_o have_v herein_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o three_o person_n thus_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chaâ—…ening_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n because_o minister_n borh_fw-mi extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n room_n speak_v to_o god_n people_n yea_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o confirm_v god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o people_n whereof_o see_v §_o 32._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n it_o show_v that_o god_n minister_n be_v as_o people_n father_n to_o god_n people_n and_o god_n people_n as_o child_n to_o they_o frequent_o be_v this_o relation_n mention_v betwixt_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n 1._o minister_n be_v mean_n of_o their_o people_n regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o 2._o minister_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n as_o parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n body_n their_o care_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 3._o minister_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 13._o â—…il_n 4._o 1._o this_o relation_n direct_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o how_o to_o â—…rry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o §._o 34._o of_o general_a doctrine_n intend_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a point_n of_o well_o bear_v affliction_n unto_o one_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o vocative_n case_n thus_o my_o son_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o general_a doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a we_o hear_v before_o §_o 31._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n of_o one_o age_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o age_n here_o it_o be_v far_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o special_a direct_v to_o every_o one_o thus_o christ_n by_o name_n enjoin_v that_o duty_n to_o peter_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o minister_n joh._n 21._o 15._o these_o indefinite_a phrase_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n john_n 7._o 37._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v matth._n 1â—…_n 28._o whosoever_o will_v rev._n 22._o 17._o do_v intend_v as_o much_o for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o impartial_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 2._o it_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n without_o excuse_n god_n speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a why_o then_o shall_v any_o put_v away_o from_o he_o that_o salvation_n which_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v what_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o have_v it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o incitation_n to_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o power_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v consist_v herein_o the_o premise_v of_o this_o title_n my_o son_n before_o the_o follow_a dissuasion_n give_v meekness_n instance_n that_o dissuasion_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o mild_a insinuation_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 121._o §._o 35._o of_o reconcile_a prov._n chap._n 3._o v._n 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 12._o v_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o in_o sense_n they_o
who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o their_o act_n which_o correct_v we_o 3._o our_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o correction_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n in_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o with_o this_o emphatical_a interrogation_n shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rather_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v in_o subjection_n 3._o a_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o live_v vers._n 10._o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n be_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o nurture_n they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o contrary_a intend_a of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 2._o the_o end_n they_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o thence_o redound_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n holiness_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a particle_n his_o that_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o our_o participation_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o in_o remove_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a direction_n about_o endure_a affliction_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o objection_n propound_v 2._o a_o solution_n add_v in_o propound_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_n 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o concession_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o chasten_n be_v joyous_a 2._o affirmative_o but_o grievous_a the_o limitation_n be_v doâ—…ble_a 1._o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a sense_n seem_v namely_o to_o sense_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o solution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o future_a benefit_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o answer_n nevertheless_o 2._o the_o expression_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v receive_v afterward_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n righteousness_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o peaceable_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o yield_v the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o partake_v thereof_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o §._o 66._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o 1._o people_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o v._n 5_o you_o have_v forget_v see_v §_o 30._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o forget_v encouragement_n this_o fault_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o taxâ—…th_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n word_n afford_v consolatory_a exhortation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exâ—…ortations_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iv._o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n make_v man_n faint_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprehend_v their_o forgetfulness_n see_v §_o 31._o v._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o word_n speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v §_o 32._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v for_o all_o age_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o soloâ—…_n time_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o you_o see_v §_o 31._o vii_o god_n deal_v with_o saint_n as_o a_o father_n with_o child_n the_o metaphor_n of_o child_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 32._o viii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n â—…e_v not_o name_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o people_z be_v as_o child_n to_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o here_o say_v my_o son_n see_v §_o 33._o x._o general_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o particular_a person_n this_o hint_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n my_o son_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 34._o xi_o divine_a principle_n be_v with_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o man_n heart_n this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n see_v §_o 33._o xii_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 6._o 36._o xiii_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v see_v §_o 37._o fourteen_o there_o be_v extreme_n about_o affliction_n whereinto_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v here_o be_v two_o mention_v despise_v and_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xv._n extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v neither_o despise_v nor_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xvi_o to_o despise_v chastisement_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v §_o 38._o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v also_o reprove_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o god_n by_o affliction_n instruct_v his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v chastisement_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xix_o affliction_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v rebuke_v imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o vers._n 6._o xx._n god_n love_v son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v see_v §_o 41._o xxi_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o affliction_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n so_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o god_n oft_o sore_o afflict_v his_o child_n the_o word_n scourge_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 42._o xxiv_o god_n love_n and_o care_n in_o afflict_v his_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n see_v §_o 40_o 42._o vers._n 7._o xxv_o god_n grant_n have_v its_o condition_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 43._o xxvi_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v endure_v see_v §_o 44._o xxvii_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o as_o son_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o xxviii_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o saint_n the_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o chasten_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 45._o xxix_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o emphatical_a interrogative_n what_o son_n be_v he_o &_o c_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 8._o xxx_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v bastard_n see_v §_o 47._o xxxi_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o inculcate_v this_o that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 48._o vers._n 9_o xxxii_o argument_n upon_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n hardly_o believe_v after_o sundry_a argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n furthermore_o see_v §_o 49._o xxxiii_o man_n can_v produce_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o fâ—…esh_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxiv_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o greek_a word_n attribute_v to_o they_o signify_v corrector_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxv_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n their_o parent_n for_o correct_v they_o this_o phrase_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxxvi_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v §_o 51._o xxxvii_o god_n correction_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o be_v insubjection_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxviii_o patience_n under_o god_n affliction_n bring_v life_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o then_o earthly_a parent_n this_o interrogative_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 52._o vers._n 10._o xl._o the_o good_a that_o man_n do_v for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n see_v §_o 54._o xli_o man_n arâ—…_n prove_v to_o make_v their_o
because_o he_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o so_o general_a a_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a for_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_v before_o god_n contemplate_v he_o yea_o further_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o hiâ—…_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v god_n face_n that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o §._o 78._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o see_v god_n the_o foresay_a point_n of_o see_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v see_v he_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o heathen_a it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o and_o 5._o 2._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n style_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v see_v of_o son_n of_o man_n moses_n desire_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o jacâ—…b_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o that_o favour_n name_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o this_o honour_n and_o favour_n have_v all_o true_a believer_n this_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n sight_n of_o god_n 1._o make_v man_n fearful_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o secret_a where_o they_o see_v god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o unholy_a and_o holy_a god_n see_v they_o both_o but_o the_o unholy_a see_v not_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a do_v 2._o it_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o please_v god_n instance_n enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 3._o it_o imboldn_v against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o make_v saint_n endure_v any_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 27._o for_o by_o see_v god_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n 4._o it_o much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v even_o in_o death_n itself_o witness_v the_o case_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o sight_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v possess_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o content_n joy_n and_o delight_v that_o possible_a can_v be_v psal._n 16._o 11._o visio_fw-la and_o 17._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o sweetness_n the_o fullness_n the_o happiness_n thereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v ravish_v therewith_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 79._o of_o holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o see_v god_n the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o see_v god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o holy_a one_o christ_n himself_o term_v those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o holy_a all_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o see_v god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 30._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o isa._n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1_o 29._o dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v holy_a this_o they_o who_o best_o know_v god_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n profess_v isa._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o treble_v of_o the_o word_n â—…oly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…oly_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o withal_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n holiness_n now_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n as_o holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o access_n to_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n hester_n beauty_n please_v ahashuerah_n therefore_o she_o have_v access_n to_o he_o hest._n 5._o 6._o no_o beauty_n no_o decking_n can_v make_v any_o woman_n so_o gracious_a in_o man_n eye_n as_o holiness_n make_v saint_n in_o go_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o good_a incitation_n to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hereabout_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o this_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o by_o two_o negative_n the_o first_o deny_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o holiness_n god_n can_v be_v see_v the_o second_o deny_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v without_o holiness_n see_v god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a these_o three_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o without_z no_z man_n of_o the_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o unholy_a one_o defile_v this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n themselves_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o unholy_a man_n so_o as_o these_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v thâ—…n_v not_o be_v happy_a 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o unholy_a person_n bring_v to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v even_o of_o see_v god_n without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a comfort_n in_o god_n gracious_a presence_n no_o sound_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o celestial_a glory_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v this_o all_o be_v it_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o from_o this_o deprivation_n of_o â—…eeing_v god_n follow_v in_o this_o world_n horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v torture_n and_o torment_n endless_a and_o easeless_a merciless_a and_o remediless_a the_o school_n raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o subjection_n to_o hellish_a torment_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a vengeance_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v in_o this_o place_n needless_a in_o that_o
unholy_a one_o stand_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o negative_a generality_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v of_o use_n to_o quicken_v up_o every_o one_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a male_a and_o female_a old_a and_o young_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o holiness_n §._o 80._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 14._o two_o special_a grace_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o verse_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o proof_n of_o part_n thereof_o the_o proposition_n contain_v 1._o the_o distinct_a grace_n which_o be_v two_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 2._o our_o endeavour_n after_o they_o follow_n the_o former_a of_o the_o grace_n peace_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o set_v down_o the_o damage_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o these_o negative_n without_o which_o no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v a_o precious_a privilege_n forfeit_v in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n which_o be_v to_o see_v god_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o forfeit_v it_o want_v of_o holiness_n doctrine_n i._o peace_n be_v a_o commendable_a christian_a duty_n it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o christian_n §_o 72._o ii_o peace_n must_v earnest_o be_v seek_v it_o must_v be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v §_o 72._o iii_o christian_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n this_o extent_n be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 73._o iv._o holiness_n must_v be_v add_v to_o peace_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o add_v it_o §_o 76._o v._o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v with_o emphasis_n to_o be_v express_v these_o negative_n without_o which_o no_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o §_o 77._o vi_o god_n may_v be_v see_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v §_o 77._o vii_o holiness_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o holiness_n §_o 79._o viii_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n this_o be_v here_o express_v §_o 79._o §._o 81._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v the_o manner_n of_o infer_v this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a with_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d look_v imply_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o require_v god_n grace_n be_v that_o mean_n holiness_n they_o that_o fail_v of_o god_n grace_n can_v attaâ—…n_o neither_o to_o true_a peace_n nor_o holiness_n it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o other_o man_n and_o holy_o with_o god_n great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o diligent_o look_v lest_o any_o fail_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a participle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v diligent_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o look_v about_o thence_o a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o specula_fw-la watchtower_n and_o another_o noun_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o watchtower_n a_o speculator_n watchman_n this_o compound_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v or_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o overlook_a orover-see_a other_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d overseer_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o the_o ancient_a grecian_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n affairâ—…s_v our_o english_a style_v they_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v public_a person_n to_o oversee_v public_a affair_n so_o there_o may_v be_v for_o private_a affair_n private_a overseer_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o lay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o private_a christian._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o look_v or_o see_v phil._n 2._o 4._o the_o compound_n here_o use_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o import_v a_o through_o look_v and_o view_v to_o express_v that_o emphasis_n our_o english_a have_v add_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o further_o to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v not_o only_o be_v about_o himself_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o clause_n lest_o any_o man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o intend_v caution_n circumspection_n and_o prevention_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v man_n own_a self_n and_o other_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o ample_o lest_o you_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d fail_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v fail_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n show_v that_o fail_v in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o have_v but_o in_o part_n lose_v they_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o well_o begin_v to_o obtain_v and_o may_v have_v retain_v and_o increase_v far_a that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o fail_v be_v style_v grace_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o 2._o those_o gracious_a gift_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o we_o of_o this_o distinction_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 25._o §_o 196._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o especial_o take_v of_o christian_n watchfulness_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n diligent_o look_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 17._o §_o 149._o of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123._o of_o circumspection_n over_o other_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 124._o of_o christian_n impartiality_n in_o their_o circumspection_n over_o other_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 124._o of_o prevent_v apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o of_o professor_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v from_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131_o 136_o 137._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 97._o §._o 82._o of_o grace_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_o style_v yea_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n whence_o all_o grace_n flow_v jam._n 1._o 17._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v god_n pour_v upon_o his_o people_n zac._n 12._o 10._o 3._o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 4._o 4._o 1._o this_o do_v much_o commend_v grace_n and_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o herein_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v free_o give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n the_o former_a be_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o man_n they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v get_v or_o increase_v grace_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o end_n such_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act_n 20._o 24_o 32._o 4._o this_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o pervert_v grace_n
vers._n 17._o 2._o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o jacob_n express_v in_o v_o 17._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o punishment_n be_v distinct_o note_v the_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o aggravation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o father_n unalterable_a resolution_n 2._o the_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n doctrine_n vers._n 16._o i._o general_n be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 89._o ii_o fornication_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o christian_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o vice_n here_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o fornication_n see_v §_o 89._o iii_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v profane_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o other_o vice_n condemn_v namely_o profaneness_n see_v §_o 90._o iv._o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o must_v be_v avoid_v profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o prâ—…fane_a person_n v._o evil_a example_n be_v to_o he_o avoid_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a esau_n instance_a here_o by_o the_o apostle_n vi_o pious_a parent_n may_v have_v most_o impious_a child_n as_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau._n vii_o external_n privilege_n of_o old_a have_v mystical_a prerogative_n for_o many_o prerogative_n be_v include_v under_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n see_v §_o 92._o viii_o mean_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o many_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n this_o arise_v from_o esau_n prefer_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n before_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o see_v §_o 92._o ix_o god_n choice_a blessing_n be_v by_o many_o little_a regard_v the_o birthright_n be_v a_o very_a choice_n blessing_n and_o yet_o how_o little_o regard_v by_o esau_n see_v §_o 92._o x._o a_o man_n give_v to_o his_o appetite_n will_v let_v go_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o this_o arise_v from_o esaâ—…s_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 17._o xi_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o esau_n profaneness_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o xii_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o know_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v esau._n see_v §_o 94._o xiii_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o this_o arise_v from_o esau_n rejection_n notwithstanding_o he_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o blessing_n see_v §_o 95._o fourteen_o earnest_a desire_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o xv._n tear_n may_v nought_o prevail_v though_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v see_v §_o 96._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n vers._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n not_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o digression_n from_o those_o practical_a point_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o v_o 14._o and_o in_o which_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 13._o the_o digression_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o and_o that_o both_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a point_n go_v immediate_o before_o for_o the_o say_a difference_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v what_o be_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v as_o much_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o well_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n entertain_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o most_o excellent_a aught_o to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o find_v best_a entertainment_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o the_o sin_n immediate_o before_o tax_v which_o be_v profaneness_n or_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v least_o to_o be_v vilify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n therefore_o aught_o lest_o to_o be_v vilify_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n this_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o digression_n be_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n behold_v 〈◊〉_d day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o faâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 10._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o abrogate_a of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o weakness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a 2._o the_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o which_o show_v the_o blindness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o the_o gospel_n preach_v continue_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o law_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o 5._o this_o both_o cause_v the_o first_o council_n and_o occasion_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n much_o more_o blind_v and_o harden_v be_v the_o
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
4._o 2._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o thy_o own_o nakedness_n emptiness_n nothingnesse_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o be_v abraham_n 18._o 27._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o job_n 42._o 6._o david_n psal._n 22._o 6._o 143._o 2._o isa._n 6._o 5._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o other_o this_o will_v much_o amplify_v our_o esteem_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o second_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d godly_a fear_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o good_a or_o religious_a circumspection_n which_o move_v man_n cantious_o or_o wary_o to_o enterprise_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n its_o translate_a fear_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v godly_a fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o wary_a circumspection_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o man_n that_o have_v relation_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o epithet_n godly_a be_v here_o apply_v to_o it_o thus_o godly_a fear_n this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o and_o 8._o 2._o in_o these_o three_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v devout_a heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o import_v a_o godly_a fear_n only_o once_o i_o find_v it_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o natural_a fear_n viz._n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o this_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n which_o in_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a undue_o style_v their_o jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o and_o his_o son_n set_v he_o forth_o matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 6._o 9_o now_o as_o his_o greatness_n require_v fear_n jer._n 10._o 7._o mal._n 1._o 6._o so_o his_o goodness_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o godly_a fear_n 2._o that_o alteration_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o all_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v to_o his_o even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n note_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o act._n 5._o 11._o but_o with_o this_o flesh_n there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v that_o fear_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v love_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o now_o love_v mix_v with_o fear_n make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o godly_a fear_n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regenerate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o information_n middle_a condition_n betwixt_o man_n entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n and_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n he_o need_v nothing_o but_o love_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n nothing_o work_v on_o he_o but_o a_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o gain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 12._o 31._o such_o a_o fear_n cast_v out_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n fear_v arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n love_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n servile_a fear_n be_v make_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o join_v together_o as_o deut._n 10._o 12._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n see_v my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n §_o 4._o 2._o this_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o thâ—…â—…xcremes_fw-mi whereunto_o most_o be_v give_v some_o in_o the_o defect_n some_o in_o the_o excâ—…sse_n the_o defect_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o such_o demonstration_n common_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n like_o unbroken_a and_o unbrideled_a horse_n which_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o rider_n destruction_n these_o will_v be_v hold_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v note_n gen._n 20._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 18._o the_o excess_n of_o such_o fear_n be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a servile_a slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n as_o by_o perfect_a love_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n it_o have_v two_o violent_a effect_n 1._o it_o oft_o cast_v man_n into_o strange_a extacy_n as_o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o make_v they_o despair_n gen._n 4._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a diabolical_a fear_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 2._o it_o put_v strange_a desire_n into_o man_n head_n and_o make_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o death_n no_o judgement_n no_o hell_n no_o judge_n no_o god_n the_o godly_a fear_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n 3._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o exhortation_n godly_a fear_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o exhortation_n christ_n give_v about_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o for_o godly_a fear_n arise_v from_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_v 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o godly_a fear_n direction_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n as_o eliphaz_n advise_v job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v but_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o due_a respect_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 9_o hereby_o god_n wronght_n in_o job_n a_o godly_a fear_n job_n 42._o 2_o 3._o 2._o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o thou_o can_v of_o god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o offer_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n observe_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o thou_o then_o with_o many_o other_o well_o observe_v what_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o these_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v make_v we_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o 3._o set_a this_o god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a as_o prov._n 15._o 3._o this_o also_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a fear_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n note_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o chief_a excellency_n which_o be_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o another_o not_o darkness_n to_o light_n nor_o death_n to_o life_n nothing_o make_v a_o creature_n so_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o sin_n sin_n only_o incense_v god_n wrath_n sin_n cause_v all_o judgement_n sin_n make_v the_o devil_n so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v sin_n put_v a_o sting_n into_o death_n sin_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o implunge_v into_o hell_n be_v this_o thorough_o
full_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o cast_n of_o our_o care_n on_o god_n providence_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 6._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n by_o experience_n we_o see_v how_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n providence_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v in_o this_o case_n because_o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o to_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n than_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10._o 15._o 4._o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o riches_n must_v be_v moderate_a herein_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o prov._n 30._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o be_v content_a therefore_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o this_o lesson_n have_v paul_n well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o contentedness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o 5._o we_o must_v pray_v against_o covetousness_n as_o he_o who_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n great_a miracle_n to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh_n 9_o 32._o §._o 55._o of_o well_o use_v abundance_n in_o case_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v abundance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o job_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v about_o well_o use_v the_o same_o for_o that_o end_n let_v these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v negative_a and_o some_o affirmative_a 1._o negative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o abuse_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n these_o be_v abuse_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v above_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n if_o they_o increase_v psal._n 62._o 10._o delight_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o 3._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o do_v not_o so_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o if_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 4._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9_o 23._o nor_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o make_v a_o man_n proud_a of_o they_o 5._o let_v not_o thy_o wealth_n move_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n taâ—…eth_v in_o rich_a man_n say_v you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o 6._o 6._o let_v they_o not_o occasion_v thou_o to_o oppress_v other_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n imply_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v prone_a hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v do_v not_o the_o rich_a oppress_v you_o jam._n 2._o 6._o the_o riâ—…h_a man_n that_o take_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n lamb_n to_o entertain_v a_o traveller_n oppress_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 4._o 2._o affirmative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov_n 3._o 9_o so_o order_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o as_o with_o they_o thou_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v piety_n 2._o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v thereby_o five_o other_o talent_n matth._n 25._o 20._o 3._o make_v friend_n of_o thy_o riches_n luk._n 16._o 9_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o like_o grace_n 4._o serious_o and_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n that_o man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o use_v their_o wealth_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o steward_n and_o a_o steward_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o 5._o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o advice_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o rich_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a loâ—…d_n §._o 56._o of_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n about_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o nature_n practice_n examination_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o how_o guilty_a he_o stand_v thereof_o this_o duty_n lie_v on_o covetousness_n every_o one_o in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v â—…est_a know_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o hereditary_a a_o disease_n as_o no_o man_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o thorough_o sift_v themselves_o certain_o he_o find_v himself_o addict_v thereto_o who_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act._n 13._o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o deceive_v a_o sin_n cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o prudence_n providence_n good_a husbandry_n thriftiness_n harmlesnesse_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o eat_v fret_a and_o consume_v a_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o search_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o lurk_v and_o grow_v it_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o thorn_n which_o soak_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o seed_n fruitless_a matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o frequent_a the_o word_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o this_o covetousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o professor_n may_v prove_v like_o the_o wild_a goard_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 4_o 39_o 40._o and_o like_o that_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n josh._n 7._o 11._o 5._o many_o for_o want_n of_o through_o try_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pharisee_n be_v covetous_a yet_o they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18._o 11._o §._o 57_o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o covetousness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o search_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o out_o god_n himself_o have_v exhort_v joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o search_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o camp_n give_v he_o advice_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o josh._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v therefore_o here_o to_o add_v a_o direction_n 1._o observe_v the_o inward_a wish_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o argue_v a_o covetous_a disposition_n covetousness_n be_v style_v the_o
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
have_v 1._o 67._o 2._o 106._o â—…_n see_v fellow_n 167._o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n 3._o 3_o 121_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o melchisedec_n 7._o 27_o builder_n worthy_a of_o honour_n 3._o 46_o burden_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o 12._o 5_o burn_a sacrifice_n typify_v christ_n torment_n 13._o 127_o busybody_n 7._o 73_o but_o 1._o 138_o 148._o 2._o 50._o and_o 11._o 2_o c._n cain_n what_o it_o signify_v 11._o 10_o call_v of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v 11._o 36_o call_n what_o it_o intend_v 2._o 107_o call_v external_a and_o internal_a 3._o 13_o calling_n cause_n and_o effectâ—…_n 3._o 14_o call_v heavenly_a 3._o 15_o calling_n privilege_n 3._o 16_o calling_n sign_n 3._o 18_o and_o use_n 3._o 19_o and_o ends._n 3._o 20._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o 3._o 20_o call_v be_v redeem_v 9_o 91_o call_v to_o a_o function_n see_v appoint_v call_v our_o own_o to_o be_v attend_v 7._o 73_o camp_n to_o be_v leave_v 13._o 133_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v the_o church_n 9_o 7_o 8_o capacity_n of_o learner_n to_o be_v regard_v 5._o 66_o carnal_a commandment_n 7._o 80_o 81_o carnal_a various_o take_v 7._o 80_o carnal_a religion_n 7._o 82._o 9_o 50_o catechise_v necessary_a 5._o 64_o catechise_v difference_v fronâ—…_n preach_v ibid._n catechism_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 5._o 65_o censer_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 18_o 19_o ceremonial_a rite_n see_v type_n ceremonial_a law_n 7._o 68_o 81_o ceremony_n none_o significant_a but_o appoint_v by_o god_n 9_o 46_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 161_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n 6._o 75_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n 2._o 18_o 21_o character_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 20_o charity_n to_o needy_a 6._o 70_o charity_n especial_o to_o saint_n 6._o 71_o charity_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 6._o 71_o charity_n to_o be_v continue_v 6._o 72_o cherubin_n 1._o 84_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n 9_o 32_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n 2._o 116_o child_n of_o christ_n 2._o 90_o 128_o child_n how_o we_o must_v be_v like_a or_o unlike_o they_o 5._o 70_o child_n many_o a_o blessing_n 6._o 105._o and_o 21._o 54._o and_o 11._o 208_o child_n give_v of_o god_n 6._o 106_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n condition_n 7._o 57_o 59_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n 11._o 161_o as_o child_n saint_n deal_v withal_o 12._o 32_o child_n reverence_n parent_n who_o correct_v they_o 12._o 50_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n see_v elect._n 10._o 40_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n 3._o 54_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o christ_n the_o heir_n 1._o 17_o christ_n creator_n 1._o 18._o 3._o 49_o christ_n brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 1._o 19_o christ_n the_o character_n of_o god_n 1._o 20_o christ_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o 1._o 24_o christ_n a_o able_a priest_n 1._o 26_o christ_n powerful_a word_n 1._o 25_o christ_n purge_v by_o himself_o 1._o 27_o 28_o 29_o christ_n how_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o christ_n how_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o 33_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n advance_v 1._o 34_o christ_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n 1._o 35_o 149_o christ_n excellency_n 1._o 39_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a 1._o 49_o christ_n a_o angel_n 1._o 83_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 12._o 114_o 115_o christ_n god_n 1._o 107._o 3._o 49_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 108_o 112_o christ_n how_o he_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o 109_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n continual_o 1._o 110_o christ_n sceptre_n 1._o 111_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n 1._o 115_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o christ_n gift_n excel_v other_o 1._o 123_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o saint_n 1._o 122_o christ_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n 1._o 128_o christ_n our_o lord_n 7._o 74_o christ_n eternity_n 1._o 129_o christ_n immutability_n 1._o 136_o 138_o 141_o 142_o 145_o christ_n power_n in_o alter_a creature_n 1._o 140_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right-hand_a 1._o 150_o christ_n enemy_n 1._o 151_o christ_n army_n 1._o 151_o christ_n footstool_n 1._o 154_o christ_n a_o preacher_n 2._o 22_o 24_o 112_o christ_n a_o minister_n 8._o 3_o christ_n voice_n 3._o 77_o 78_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n 2._o 24_o christ_n meanness_n iamplify_v his_o greatness_n 2._o 534_o christ_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n 2._o 57_o 58_o 59_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n 2._o 60_o 61_o christ_n count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n 3._o 43_o christ_n have_v all_o under_o he_o 2._o 62_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o 74_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v 2._o 75_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o 76_o 96_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o 2._o 83_o 148_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o glory_v 2._o 92_o 93_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 94_o christ_n tempt_v 2._o 196_o 182_o christ_n perfect_v by_o suffering_n 2._o 97_o &_o 5._o 49_o christ_n sanctify_v 2._o 102_o christ_n and_o saint_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v on_o just_a cause_n 2._o 105_o christ_n declare_v what_o he_o receive_v 2._o 111_o christ_n trust_v in_o god_n 2._o 119_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o 132_o christ_n a_o true_a man_n make_v like_a to_o man_n 2._o 168_o christ_n wherein_o like_a to_o man_n 2._o 169_o wherein_o not_o like_o 2._o 170_o christ_n why_o make_v like_o man_n 2._o 171_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n 2._o 172_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n 2._o 173_o christ_n why_o a_o priest_n 5._o 27_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v priesthood_n christ_n mercifulnesse_n compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 2._o 176_o 178._o and_o 4._o 88_o christ_n faithfulness_n 2._o 177_o 178._o and_o 3._o 39_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v 2._o 182_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 3._o 2_o christ_n jesus_n join_v 3._o 29_o christ_n excel_v moses_n 3._o 45_o christ_n have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o 57_o christ_n the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138_o 139_o christ_n pure_a without_o sin_n 4._o 91_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_n 5._o 24_o christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n 5._o 26_o christ_n ardent_o pray_v 5._o 37_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o christ_n frequent_o pray_v 5._o 34_o christ_n agony_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o christ_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 6._o 42_o christ_n under_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 6._o 95_o christ_n typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 7._o 25_o christ_n endure_v ever_o 7._o 98_o christ_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o 102_o 103_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o access_n to_o god_n 7._o 105_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o 13._o 112._o and_o 9_o 90_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v to_o in_o leave_v the_o world_n 13._o 134_o christ_n mediation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 13._o 176_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n 9_o 81_o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n 9_o 88_o christ_n death_n effectual_a before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 9_o 90_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o christ_n bear_v man_n sin_n 9_o 139_o christ_n second_o appear_v the_o last_o 9_o 142_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 10._o 22_o christ_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lord_n 10._o 33_o christ_n our_o guide_n to_o god_n 10._o 59_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o christ_n reproach_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 142_o christ_n know_v before_o incarnate_a 11._o 142_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n 11._o 275_o christ_n not_o receive_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 276_o christ_n excellency_n above_o moses_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 124_o christ_n word_n and_o gospel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v many_o way_n 12._o 125_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o christian_n one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n 12._o 107_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v 1_o 117_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v 2._o 118_o church_n build_v up_o by_o christ_n 3._o 49_o church_n christ_n own_n 3._o 57_o church_n lord_n christ_n be_v 7._o 74_o church_n wherein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n 11._o 190_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n 12._o 100_o circumspection_n see_v heed_n circumspection_n against_o sin_n 3._o 122_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o 125_o over_o other_o 3._o 124_o circumspection_n must_v be_v perpetual_a 3._o 125_o circumstance_n in_o scripture_n observable_a 4._o 52_o circumstance_n give_v place_n to_o substance_n 13._o 189_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 12._o 3_o college_n see_v seminary_n come_v to_o god_n how_o man_n do_v 7._o 104_o â—…05_n commandment_n difference_v from_o law_n 7._o 38_o 80_o common_a thing_n count_v pollute_v come_v of_o
god_n do_v 6._o 136_o and_o do_v not_o 7._o 92_o repent_v 3._o 109_o see_v penitent_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 6._o 40_o repentance_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o repetition_n 3._o 158_o report_n good_a who_o have_v 11._o 6_o 274_o reproach_n see_v shame_n and_o see_v disgrace_n reproach_v a_o persecution_n 13._o 135_o reproach_n just_a and_o unjust_a 11._o 14â—…_n reproach_n of_o christ_n 11._o 142_o and_o 13._o 135_o reproach_n prefer_v before_o riches_n 11._o 143_o reproof_n on_o just_a ground_n 5._o 59_o reproof_n impartial_a 5._o 67_o reproof_n with_o remedy_n 6._o 2_o resurrection_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 20_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n 13._o 164_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o 99_o resurrection_n embolden_v against_o suffering_n 11._o 148_o resurrection_n diverse_a 11._o 250_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n have_v none_o 2._o 82_o rest_n by_o what_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a set_v out_o 3._o 116_o rest_n promise_v to_o israel_n 3._o 116._o and_o 10_o christian_n 4._o 6_o rest_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o 116_o rest_n may_v be_v forfeit_v 3._o 116_o 118_o rest_n why_o call_v god_n 3._o 117_o and_o 4_o 9_o rest_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 27_o rest_n of_o sabbath_n and_o canaan_n 4._o 27_o rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o travel_n and_o trouble_v 4._o 54_o 55_o rest_n to_o come_v 4._o 56_o rest_n proper_a to_o god_n people_n 4._o 57_o rest_n of_o saint_n like_o god_n rest_n 4._o 60_o rest_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 3._o 64_o 65_o reveal_v god_n do_v his_o counsel_n 11._o 89_o revenge_n see_v vengeance_n reverence_n in_o serve_v god_n 12._o 135_o reward_n 11._o 145_o reward_n of_o suffer_v 10._o 130_o reward_n of_o â—…in_a â—…_n 16_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o 57_o 88_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 149_o and_o 11._o 145_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 8._o 43_o reward_n after_o work_v 10._o 136_o and_o 11._o 19_o reward_n give_v of_o god_n 11._o 23_o reward_n make_v leave_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n 11._o 146_o rewarder_n god_n be_v 11._o 23_o riches_n how_o esteem_v 11._o 143_o right_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o 13._o 123_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 114_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 114_o righteousness_n love_v of_o christ_n 1._o 115_o righteousness_n of_o god_n perfect_a 6._o 60_o righteousness_n for_o faithfulness_n 6._o 62_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 7._o 2â—…_n righteousness_n excellent_a 11._o 33_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 33_o righteous_a king_n 7._o 19_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o 144_o righteous_a man_n live_v 10._o 145_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n 10._o 146_o right_a hand_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o 33_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 1._o 149_o christ_n continuance_n there_o 1._o 150_o rite_n see_v type_n run_v christ_n do_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n 6._o 158_o run_v christ_n do_v before_o other_o 6._o 159_o run_v we_o must_v in_o our_o race_n 12._o 8_o &c_n &c_n saint_n ssabbath_n rest_n 4._o 31._o sabbath_n permit_v no_o servile_a work_n 4._o 31_o sabbath_n in_o some_o sense_n permit_v servile_a work_n 11._o 178_o sacrament_n see_v seale_n sacrametn_v principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 13_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 7._o 86_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 156_o sacramental_a union_n 11._o 155_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o â—…in_v 1._o 28._o and_o 10._o 35_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n distinguish_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o 8._o sacrifice_n why_o slay_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a see_v bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13._o 142_o sacrifice_n of_o what_o creature_n 9_o 102_o sacrifice_n true_a better_o than_o typical_a 9_o 119_o sacrifice_n legal_a can_v stand_v with_o christ_n 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n ever_o must_v be_v 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 28_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n 10._o 18_o 29_o sacrifice_n legal_a insufficient_a 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n legal_a abrogate_a 1â—…_n 98_o saint_n see_v holy_a see_v confessor_n saint_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n 1._o 122_o saint_n and_o christ_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o saint_n all_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v 2._o 104_o saint_n especial_o to_o be_v succour_v 6._o 71_o saint_n vile_o esteem_v 11._o 267_o saint_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o saint_n speak_v after_o death_n 12._o 118_o salem_n 7._o 4_o salutation_n commendable_a 7._o 13._o and_o 13._o 191_o 194_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o 63_o salvation_n 1._o 159_o salvation_n neglect_v 2._o 19_o salvation_n put_v for_o gospel_n 2._o 20_o salvation_n great_a 2._o 21_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o 95._o and_o 5._o 50_o salvation_n eternal_a 5._o 51_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v 5._o 53_o salvation_n deny_v good_a work_n 6._o 57_o to_o salvation_n what_o right_o we_o have_v 1._o 160_o salvation_n certainty_n 1._o 161_o salvation_n sure_a to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o it_o 9_o 146_o 147_o salvation_n full_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 147_o salvation_n end_n of_o faith_n 10._o 153_o sampsons_n name_n weakness_n strength_n 11._o 199_o 200_o sampson_n hair_n 11._o 261_o sampsons_n death_n lawful_a 11._o 203_o samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 206_o samâ—…_n christ_n be_v ever_o 9_o 90_o and_o 13._o 112_o samuel_n name_n birth_n education_n privilege_n 11._o 219_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 224_o samuel_n not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o 223_o sanctity_n external_a to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o sanctify_v how_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o man_n do_v 2._o 101_o 102_o sanctify_a none_o be_v by_o nature_n 2._o 103_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o sanctification_n imperfect_a 10._o 7_o sanctify_a one_o be_v perfect_v 10._o 40_o sanctuary_n diverfly_v take_v 8._o 4_o sanctuary_n what_o it_o be_v â—…_n 4_o 14_o sarah_n her_o name_n and_o faith_n 11._o 52_o 53_o saâ—…e_n various_o take_v 5._o 42_o saviour_n what_o a_o one_o jesus_n be_v 2._o 73_o saw_v asunder_o 11._o 255_o scape-goate_n tipyfy_v christ_n 9_o 139_o scarlet-wool_n what_o it_o tipyfy_v 9_o 103_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n 1._o 111_o school_n see_v seminary_n scourge_v professor_n 11._o 252_o scourge_n god_n do_v ofâ—…_n 12._o 40_o 42_o scoff_n see_v reproach_n scripture_n add_v to_o scripture_n 1._o 63_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o 46_o 63_o 77_o scripture_n why_o quote_v without_o chapter_n or_o verse_n 2._o 50_o 52_o scripture_n testimony_n 2._o 51_o 52_o and_o 3._o 74_o scripture_n instruction_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n 3._o 158._o 13_o 68_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o 3_o 74_o scripture_n circumstance_n observable_a 4._o 52_o scripture_n vary_v in_o the_o letter_n 1._o 72_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v 10._o 21_o scripture_n for_o all_o in_o all_o age_n 10._o 43_o scripture_n in_o no_o part_n lose_v 11._o 244_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o 244_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v 12._o 94_o seal_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n make_v know_v 9_o 100_o season_n see_v opportunity_n seasonable_a succour_n 13._o 164_o searcher_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o security_n to_o be_v avoid_v 11._o 133_o seducer_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n 13._o 114_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v 2._o 161_o 162_o seed_n of_o believer_n bless_v 11._o 91_o 1â—…1_n seed_n of_o isaak_n bless_v 11._o 92_o seek_v god_n 11._o 24_o seek_v heaven_n how_o amiss_o how_o aright_o 11._o 71_o self-murder_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o seminary_n necessary_a 7._o 97_o sense_n of_o scripture_n hold_v though_o letter_n alter_v 1._o 72_o seraphim_n 1._o 84_o served_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v 12._o 134_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n 8._o 1â—…_n 12._o 136_o serve_v god_n always_o 9_o 38_o service_n of_o god_n with_o preparation_n 9_o 36_o service_n of_o god_n by_o who_o to_o be_v perform_v 9_o 37_o serve_a god_n the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 9_o 85_o serve_a god_n with_o reverence_n 12._o 135_o servant_n moses_n be_v 3._o 51_o servant_n faithful_a 3._o 50_o servant_n governor_n be_v 3._o 51_o 52_o seven_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n 4._o 30_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_n 1._o 72_o set_a time_n god_n have_v 11._o 178_o shadow_n the_o type_n be_v 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 2_o shame_n 2._o 108._o see_v ashamed_a shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 6._o 42._o and_o 12._o 19_o
shame_n despise_v by_o christ_n 12._o 21_o sâ—…edding_n of_o blood_n procure_v remission_n 9_o 111_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 13._o 169_o sheep_n property_n 169_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v 13._o 166_o shepherd_n great_a 13._o 168_o shepherd_n effect_n 13._o 166_o shewbread_n typify_v christ_n 9_o 13_o sight_n spiritual_a 2._o 72_o sight_n of_o god_n make_v sincere_a 13._o 174_o sight_n of_o god_n beneficial_a and_o honourable_a 12._o 78_o sign_n 2._o 31_o 32_o sin_n a_o filth_n and_o purge_v by_o christ_n 1._o 28_o sin_n have_v degree_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o sin_n how_o it_o appear_v horrible_a 3._o 88_o sin_n of_o old_a punish_v warning_n unto_o we_o 3._o 89_o sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o sin_n continue_v in_o the_o great_a 3._o 102_o sin_n deceitful_a 3._o 122_o 148_o sin_n be_v in_o justify_v person_n 9_o 131._o and_o 107_o sin_n see_v by_o god_n in_o justify_v person_n 4._o 78_o sin_n none_o in_o christ_n 4._o 91_o sin_n pardonable_a 5._o 8_o sin_n see_v pardon_v sin_n put_v away_o by_o christ_n 9_o 131_o sin_n bear_v by_o christ_n 9_o 1â—…9_n sin_n destroy_v by_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 144_o sin_n purge_v trouble_v not_o 10._o 5_o sin_n to_o be_v confess_v 10._o 7_o 8_o sin_n against_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 10._o 93_o sin_n may_v prove_v unpardonable_a 10._o 94_o sin_n not_o pardon_v bring_v damnation_n 10._o 95_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n suffer_v 12._o 27_o sincerity_n 3._o 70_o 126_o sing_v commend_v 2._o 115_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n 12._o 1â—…0_n sit_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o six_o day_n why_o spend_v in_o create_v 4._o 31_o slâ—…th_n about_o grace_n 6._o 81_o small_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 11._o 57_o snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n 9_o 10_o solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 8._o 19_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o son_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 16_o son_n of_o god_n various_o take_v 1._o 47_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v 1._o 49_o son_n and_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n 1._o 51_o son_n and_o father_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 52_o son_n of_o god_n how_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1._o 109_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 54_o son_n of_o christ_n how_o know_v 2._o 50_o 128_o son_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o suffer_v 5._o 47_o soul_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 10._o 149_o soul-suffering_a of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 12._o 110_o soul_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 12._o 110_o soul_n in_o heaven_n great_a glory_n since_o christ_n then_o before_o 8._o 53_o soul_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o soldier_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 8_o speech_n why_o give_v 11._o 70_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 8._o 67._o and_o 11._o 78_o spy_n lawful_a 11._o 186_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o oil_n 1._o 119_o spirit_n in_o christ_n above_o other_o 1._o 123_o spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 9_o 77_o spirit_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 12._o 110_o spiritual_a what_o it_o intend_v 7._o 80_o sprinkle_v blood_n 11._o 157_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n 9_o 71_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 104_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n 9_o 105_o stability_n none_o here_o 13._o 138_o stand_a what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 31_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n 6._o 3_o star_n be_v innumerable_a 11._o 60_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n 2._o 11_o 12_o stoning_n to_o death_n 11._o 254_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v interpret_v 7._o 19_o strange_a phrase_n to_o be_v mollify_v 7._o 55_o strange_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o strange_a land_n 11._o 44_o stranger_n saint_n be_v 11._o 68_o strong_a meat_n 5._o 66_o 72_o study_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o subjection_n 2._o 43_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 2._o 62_o substance_n prefer_v before_o circumstance_n 13._o 189_o suffer_v word_n of_o exhortation_n 13._o 18â—…_n suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o 76_o 96_o 97._o and_o 12._o 17_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n moderate_v 2._o 59_o suffering_n of_o saint_n glorious_a 2._o 97_o suffering_n make_v christ_n and_o saint_n conformable_a 2._o 100_o suffer_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n son_n 5._o 46_o suffering_n of_o saint_n short_a 10._o 138_o suffering_n of_o jew_n for_o religion_n 11._o 244_o suffer_v of_o saint_n for_o advantage_n 11._o 250_o superior_n command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a 11._o 130_o superiority_n in_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o equality_n in_o state_n 7._o 41_o superstitious_a too_o sedulous_a 13._o 120_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 15_o support_v in_o trial_n 11._o 243_o suretyship_n god_n oath_n be_v 6._o 138_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o 7._o 93_o swear_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n 6._o 138_o swear_v attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o 115_o and_o 6._o 97_o swear_v of_o god_n infallible_a 4._o 26_o and_o immutable_a 6._o 140_o swear_v why_o god_n do_v 7._o 91_o swear_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o 6._o 98_o swear_v god_n conform_v himself_o to_o man_n 6._o 115_o swear_v man_n may_v 6._o 116_o swear_v lawful_o 6._o 117_o swear_v several_a kind_n 6._o 119_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 6._o 120_o swear_v not_o by_o creature_n 6._o 123_o swear_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a 6._o 124_o swear_v not_o false_o 6._o 127_o swear_v not_o rash_o 6._o 128_o swear_v a_o solemn_a rite_n 7._o 91_o swear_v god_n do_v in_o ordain_v christ_n a_o priest_n 7._o 91_o sword_n the_o word_n like_o it_o 4._o 71_o sword_n two_o edge_v 4._o 71_o t._n table_n typify_v communion_n 9_o 11_o 12_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9_o 30_o table_n why_o of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o tabernacle_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n 8._o 5_o and_o 9_o 55_o tabernacle_n who_o serve_v it_o 13_o 124_o tabernacle_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 46._o see_v tent_n taste_v 2._o 79_o how_o christ_n taste_v death_n ibid._n taste_v the_o heavenly_a giâ—…t_n 6._o 33_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n 6._o 35_o taste_v heavenly_a glory_n 6._o 36_o teacher_n excellency_n require_v hearer_n heed_n 2._o 2_o 5_o teacher_n wisdom_n in_o dispose_v their_o matter_n 9_o 33_o tear_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o tear_n when_o acceptable_a 12._o 96_o terrible_a god_n be_v 10._o 15_o testament_n see_v new_a testament_n or_o last_o will_v ratify_v by_o death_n 9_o 93_o testament_n ratify_v inviolable_a 9_o 94_o testament_n unjust_a annul_v 9_o 94_o testament_n how_o violate_v 2._o 94_o testament_n see_v covenant_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v 9_o 94_o testimony_n see_v witness_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n tempt_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v 2._o 96_o tempt_v how_o far_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 182_o 183_o tempt_v how_o any_o man_n may_v be_v 2._o 185_o tempt_v god_n how_o a_o man_n do_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o 96_o tempt_v how_o abraham_n be_v 11._o 83_o tempt_v best_o be_v 11._o 83_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n dangerous_a 11._o 256_o temporal_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 92_o temporal_a blessing_n not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n tent_n of_o patriarch_n 11._o 45_o ten_o give_v to_o melchisedeck_v 7._o 16_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o other_o minister_n 7._o 17_o ten_o why_o give_v to_o levites_n 7._o 33_o 40_o ten_o argue_v superiority_n 7._o 33_o ten_o pay_v by_o levy_n in_o abraham_n 7._o 56_o therefore_o 1_o 117._o 2._o 2_o threat_n of_o god_n assure_o execute_v 3._o 174_o throne_n of_o christ_n 1._o 106_o 110_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o 94_o throne_n angel_n 1._o 84_o time_n see_v opportunity_n see_v sâ—…t_n timotheus_n 13._o 185_o tithe_n see_v ten_o title_n before_o epistle_n 1._o 3_o torture_n on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 11._o 245_o trading_n in_o sin_n 10._o 89_o tradition_n how_o useful_a 11._o 244_o transition_n useful_a 8._o 2_o translation_n of_o enoch_n 11._o 17_o transgression_n distinguish_v from_o disobedience_n 2._o 14_o transgression_n punish_v 2._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 12_o 127_o transubstantiation_n refute_v 9_o 107_o try_v see_v tempt_v trial_n see_v affliction_n trial_n many_o and_o great_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o 10._o 120_o 123_o 125_o treasure_n what_o be_v 11._o 143_o true_a and_o tipycall_a oppose_v 8._o 6_o truth_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o adversary_n 9_o 2_o truth_n receive_v 10._o 91_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o 119_o type_n be_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o type_n why_o institute_v 4._o 49_o type_n have_v their_o truth_n 4._o 50_o type_n have_v their_o heavenly_a truth_n 8._o 13._o and_o 9_o 115_o 117_o 122._o type_n in_o what_o case_n reject_v 4._o 50._o and_o
trin._n l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o summam_fw-la tulit_fw-la sublimitatem_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exalto_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regius_fw-la câ—…lorum_fw-la sedet_fw-la jesus_n ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n â—…arn_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o prince_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §._o 84._o verse_n 1_o verse_n 2._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 2._o verse_n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §._o 93._o 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n of_o angel_n too_o high_a esteem_n of_o angel_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o ch._n 2._o §_o 44._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jure_fw-la haeredi_fw-la tario_fw-la consequi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 3._o 3._o §._o 46._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o sound_a proof_n difference_n between_o man_n testimony_n and_o go_n how_o a_o negative_a proof_n hold_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §._o 76._o 92._o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n see_v ver_fw-la 14._o §._o 155._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la dei_fw-la silij_fw-la nisi_fw-la electi_fw-la angeli_fw-la greg._n make_fw-mi in_o loc_n loc_n venerunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la orig._n in_o loc_n sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la &_o dâ—…ificati_fw-la harm_n in_o ps._n 88_o 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la angeli_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la intelligendâ—…_n sunt_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o job_n 1._o 1._o see_v §._o 15._o ille_fw-la natus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptati_fw-la ille_fw-la ab_fw-la aterno_fw-la filius_fw-la uni_fw-la genitus_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la facti_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la aug._n enar._n in_o psa._n 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspice_fw-la universas_fw-la nationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o si_fw-mi audes_fw-ge nega_fw-la prophet_n â—…um_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n adv_o martion_n lib._n 3._o audacâ—…s_fw-la est_fw-la huâ—…e_fw-la psalmum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la velie_a post_fw-la petrum_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sentire_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolic_a dixerit_fw-la petrus_n hier._n comment_n in_o psa._n 2._o 2._o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terminus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n advers._fw-la haer._n ar._n haer._n 69._o §._o 15._o generationum_fw-la filii_fw-la enarrabilem_fw-la existentem_fw-la nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—…isi_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la generavit_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la iraen_n advers._fw-la haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 48._o revera_n magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ment_fw-la concipere_fw-la generationem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr agon_n christian._n c._n 16._o 16._o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la de_fw-la sua_fw-la substantia_fw-la genuit_fw-la pater_fw-la aug._n epist_n 66._o 66._o gignit_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la athan._n dialog_n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la chrysost._n hom._n 2._o in_o heb._n 1_o genuit_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la se._n genuit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n epist_n 66._o sic_fw-la genuit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la filium_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o maneret_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la chrysol_n serm._n 60._o 60._o primogenitus_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la genitus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la prax._n prax._n in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la aequalem_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la rapinâ—…_n suit_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quoniam_fw-la id_fw-la nascendo_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la superbieâ—…do_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la aug._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la â—…qualitas_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la eâ—…dera_fw-la natura_fw-la unaq_fw-la substantia_fw-la hier._n l._n 9_o comment_fw-fr in_o quest._n 28._o 28._o quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la hodiè_fw-la deus_fw-la hâ—…ri_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la hodie_fw-la habet_fw-la arnob._n in_o psa._n 2._o aug._n enar._n in_o psal._n 2._o quo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la generationem_fw-la ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la side_n pradicat_fw-la hier._n in_o psal._n 2._o haymo_n in_o psal._n 2._o per_fw-la hodiè_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la voluit_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elob_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o mollerus_n praelect_a in_o psal._n 2._o 8._o allique_fw-la of_o this_o day_n see_v §._o 58_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la filio_fw-la si_fw-la utriusque_fw-la natura_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la uterque_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la magis_fw-la magnus_fw-la alter_fw-la altero_fw-la deus_fw-la aug._n epist._n 66._o lege_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n quem_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la genitum_fw-la constat_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la hic_fw-la itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ratre_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la existens_fw-la unam_fw-la tenâ—…it_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n reg._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n mart._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruffin_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o 9_o 9_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—…omousion_n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exiviâ—…_n &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arr._n c._n 5._o epiph_n advers._fw-la haer._n art_n haer._n 69._o §._o 11._o pater_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la dum_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la generate_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la generatur_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la prax._n justin._n mart._n loc_n cit_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la prax._n lact._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sap._n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o alijque_fw-la â—…ater_a &_o filius_fw-la personarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la proprietate_fw-la distincti_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la p._n diac._n c._n 1._o lege_fw-la fulâ—…_n ad_fw-la transim_fw-la reg._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o generatio_fw-la solius_fw-la patris_fw-la propria_fw-la ess_n fulgent_n res._n 2._o add_v ferrand_n generatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la naturâ—…_n proprietas_fw-la cyril_n thesau_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la arriau_n haeres_fw-la 69._o §._o 26._o non_fw-la ficut_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la fecit_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la crat_fw-mi verbum_fw-la aug._n ep._n 69._o ille_fw-la nunquam_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nos_n tune_v spiritum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la accepâ—…mus_fw-la quando_fw-la credidimus_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la hier._n commeâ—…_n in_o eph._n 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr natura_fw-la silius_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la det._n hier._n comment_n in_o mat._n 5._o l._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la dictnm_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la praesentis_fw-la est_fw-la temporis_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la carnim_fw-la hoc_fw-la accipi_fw-la dictum_fw-la chrys._n hom._n 2._o in_o heb._n 1_o ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la spectare_fw-la videtur_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o ita_fw-la hilarius_n &_o theodorus_n antioch_n flaminius_z in_o explan_n psa._n 2_o vatab._n annot._fw-la in_o psa._n 2._o 7._o calvin_n comm_n in_o act._n 13._o 33._o alijque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la soleune_n &_o logltimum_fw-la manifestationis_fw-la tempus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n hic_fw-la designat_fw-la calv_n comment_n in_o psa._n 2._o 7._o significat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la abscouditus_fw-la in_o arcano_fw-la patris_fw-la sinâ—…_n &_o obscurè_fw-la deinde_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la adumbraâ—…us_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la prodijâ—…_n cum_fw-la clâ—…ris_fw-la inâ—…ignibus_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la vat._v annot._n in_o psal._n 2._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n heri_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la mic._n 2._o â—…_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pulchre_fw-la pater_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la ego_fw-la hodie_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la redemisti_fw-la populum_fw-la quando_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la vocasti_fw-la quando_fw-la implesti_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la probasti_fw-la meum_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la amb._n the_o â—…cr_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o proof_n of_o one_o point_n see_v ch_n 7._o v._n 15._o §._o 78._o and_o ch_z 10._o v._n 15._o §._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la patre_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o in_o patre_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la
10._o of_o man_n backwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o these_o be_v too_o too_o backward_o in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n charge_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o seek_v holiness_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o common_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o with_o least_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o so_o delightsom_a it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a every_o way_n so_o excellent_a that_o if_o angel_n have_v take_v any_o food_n they_o will_v have_v eat_v that_o food_n yet_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v some_o while_n enjoy_v it_o account_v it_o light_a bread_n and_o loathe_v it_o num._n 21._o 5._o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v holiness_n can_v just_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o especial_a mean_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 30._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o word_n regard_v i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v holiness_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o prov._n 17._o 16._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v holiness_n more_o will_v be_v holy_a then_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n holy_a will_v be_v more_o holy_a many_o in_o this_o case_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v even_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a sluggish_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o excellent_a property_n aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n in_o follow_v holiness_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v signify_v a_o pursue_v of_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o one_o as_o hunter_n and_o hound_n follow_v the_o game_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v get_v it_o seâ—…_n such_o before_o you_o and_o thus_o reason_n with_o yourselves_o shall_v instinct_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o get_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o shall_v not_o reason_n much_o more_o put_v we_o on_o to_o get_v so_o fair_a a_o game_n as_o holiness_n be_v or_o further_o set_v hunter_n or_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o say_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v reason_v put_v on_o natural_a man_n to_o strive_v in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o shall_v not_o religion_n grace_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n put_v we_o on_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n for_o attain_v this_o prize_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o §._o 12._o of_o direction_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o holy_a brethren_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n for_o superstition_n hypocriste_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n itself_o make_v pretence_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v mistake_v the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v and_o diligence_n we_o use_v the_o further_a we_o shall_v be_v off_o from_o it_o the_o fast_a a_o traveller_n go_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o far_o he_o may_v be_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a holiness_n see_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o holiness_n here_o mean_v 2._o cleanse_v yourselves_o froâ—…_n all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o may_v you_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n observe_v for_o perfect_v of_o a_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thus_o physician_n purge_v our_o peccant_a humour_n chirurgeon_n draw_v out_o fester_a matter_n husbanâ—…men_n sâ—…ack_v up_o broom_n brier_n thorn_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o pâ—…sophers_n hold_v of_o privation_n may_v prove_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o induction_n of_o another_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 3._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n isa._n 1._o 16._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o except_o we_o take_v this_o course_n all_o our_o labour_n after_o holiness_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a 3._o have_v special_a care_n of_o your_o company_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o unholy_a one_o associate_n thyself_o with_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o you_o may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o proverb_n bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o he_o imply_v thereby_o that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v very_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o proverb_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13._o 20._o with_o a_o evil_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o 4._o be_v conscionable_a and_o constant_a in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v holiness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o communicate_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n order_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cross_v by_o man_n foolish_a conceit_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o holiness_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v rom._n 4._o 11._o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 19_o act._n 8._o 28_o &_o 17._o 11._o and_o holy_a conference_n deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 3._o secret_n mean_n be_v 1._o examination_n of_o one_o self_n psal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o by_o this_o one_o may_v know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 119_o 15_o 97._o this_o must_v be_v on_o god_n word_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o will_v keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o good_a thought_n 5._o be_v instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o make_v we_o holy_a 6._o be_v patient_a under_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v â—…takers_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o that_o place_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n call_v the_o apostle_n good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n be_v further_o manifest_v under_o this_o call_v phrase_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v on_o by_o voice_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 21._o this_o word_n call_v be_v in_o scripture_n
use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienâ—…_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o